or_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o principle_n be_v true_a within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o house_n hold_v then_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o urge_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o verse_n 5._o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 25._o verse_n 40._o moses_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o 8.5_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 9.11_o verse_n 11._o apply_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n mean_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n refer_v not_o this_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o external_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n no_o not_o when_o before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o 3.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n or_o church_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appointeâ—_n he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n thâ—n_fw-mi moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o prescribe_a order_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n thereof_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n or_o church_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o further_a we_o admit_v this_o second_o principle_n or_o proposition_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v principle_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o such_o captious_a order_n as_o insinuate_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n or_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n whereof_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o a_o question_n between_o we_o which_o wâ—_n deny_v and_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o third_o say_v they_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n principle_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n here_o again_o another_o caption_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o their_o third_o principle_n which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o as_o any_o necessary_a prescription_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a learning_n thereof_o and_o so_o always_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o godly_a father_n and_o expositor_n may_v build_v there-on_a and_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o three_o proposition_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_a that_o all_o general_a or_o particular_a order_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n except_o they_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n such_o as_o be_v inclusive_o comprehend_v and_o not_o expresselie_o specify_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o all_o their_o order_n express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o example_n their_o own_o communion_n book_n entitle_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v not_o avow_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a implication_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o dare_v avouch_v thus_o far_o to_o call_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o the_o agreeablenesse_n also_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o add_v hereto_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v all_o these_o help_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o this_o point_n even_o so_o this_o book_n which_o our_o brother_n commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n learn_v not_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v there-in_a prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o except_o they_o will_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v how_o they_o fail_v but_o if_o that_o answer_n may_v thus_o serve_v they_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o serve_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o government_n establish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n expresselie_o prescribe_v neither_o do_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o any_o more_o infringe_v every_o order_n in_o the_o church_n government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n than_o it_o do_v infringe_v every_o other_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n or_o administration_n of_o every_o man_n moral_a behaviour_n that_o their_o order_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n because_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o such_o order_n as_o
those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v moreover_o he_o propound_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o public_a disputation_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o remain_n beside_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o exhortation_n to_o profit_v they_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v here_o again_o the_o doctor_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o exhort_v and_o he_o add_v dissuasion_n from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o also_o admonition_n and_o reprehention_n and_o general_a rebukinge_n last_o of_o all_o such_o a_o master_n mark_v diligent_o what_o may_v profit_v every_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v any_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o learning_n he_o both_o correct_v he_o privy_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o perceive_v any_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o learning_n he_o often_o time_n call_v he_o commend_v he_o and_o inflame_v he_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o study_n more_o and_o more_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v also_o keep_v all_o these_o seven_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o read_v the_o 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o interpete_v it_o luc._n 4._o in_o the_o mount_n he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o and_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o exhort_v and_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v also_o unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ask_v he_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o demand_v question_n as_o math_n 22._o he_o often_o catechize_v the_o disciple_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o catechise_n luke_n 2._o sith_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v require_v a_o work_n so_o manifold_a there_o be_v also_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n depute_v unto_o this_o ministry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v in_o a_o pulpit_n a_o place_n somewhat_o high_o to_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o this_o recital_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n office_n that_o both_o the_o tongue_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o the_o people_n for_o within_o a_o year_n they_o recite_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o as_o those_o that_o open_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o by_o expound_v finish_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o no_o great_a part_n neither_o in_o one_o year_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o the_o only_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v marvellous_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n repeat_v and_o be_v by_o diverse_a and_o other_o name_n expound_v so_o that_o always_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o lesson_n follow_v shall_v learn_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o former_a lesson_n and_o by_o that_o work_n be_v the_o people_n judgement_n confirm_v concern_v all_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n curate_n and_o concern_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o they_o either_o by_o the_o lawful_a curate_n and_o doctor_n or_o else_o by_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n this_o office_n also_o of_o recite_v simple_o the_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n high_o esteem_v neither_o be_v any_o choose_v to_o this_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o singular_a godliness_n the_o which_o both_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o auncientes_n and_o also_o be_v perceive_v chief_o by_o one_o epistle_n or_o twain_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o out_o of_o the_o five_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n hymn_n and_o epistle_n 22._o in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v satyrus_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n concern_v celerinus_n celestine_n to_o these_o reader_n be_v afterward_o adjoin_v psalterist_n who_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o lord_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o order_v in_o the_o english_a church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a reader_n which_o shall_v add_v thereto_o a_o gravity_n and_o religiousnesse_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o holy_a lesson_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v ponder_v diligent_o who_o mouth_n they_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v which_o in_o the_o sacred_a assemble_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o represent_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n almighty_a then_o of_o what_o moment_n of_o what_o dignity_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o be_v recite_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n eternal_a last_o of_o all_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o salvation_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o same_o salvation_n may_v more_v and_o more_o be_v make_v open_a and_o be_v thorough_o perform_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o gravity_n decency_n religion_n can_v be_v yield_v in_o any_o action_n that_o such_o a_o reader_n shall_v overslippe_v reader_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_v this_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v before_o they_o ought_v effectual_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o both_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o also_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o both_o of_o these_o a_o most_o clear_a well_o speak_v religious_a pronunciation_n be_v require_v whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o short_a leisure_n that_o can_v be_v may_v be_v spend_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o recital_n now_o there_o be_v another_o office_n interpreter_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v that_o this_o to_o wite_v a_o more_o simple_a explication_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n this_o ministry_n do_v the_o bishop_n execute_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o they_o admit_v unto_o this_o function_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o subdeacons_a yea_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v fit_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o so_o origene_n be_v also_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hilta_n and_o by_o thertistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o caesarea_n euelpis_n also_o by_o neonus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o larandians_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o sinadians_n these_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n bishop_n in_o palestine_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n concern_v origene_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v off_o for_o a_o layman_n while_o bishop_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o b._n manifest_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v accustom_v to_o exhort_v they_o who_o among_o the_o laytye_n they_o know_v to_o be_v fit_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o profit_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v exercise_v this_o ministry_n even_o while_o they_o theirselue_n also_o be_v present_a and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o
multitude_n to_o the_o like_a gulf_n of_o mischief_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v a_o b._n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v but_o a_o overseer_n chiesly_a when_o he_o siate_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o ch._n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o may_v look_v on_o he_o so_o that_o here_o at_o least_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o president_n that_o sit_v though_o among_o they_o yet_o high_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v this_o sit_v high_o only_o to_o look_v on_o they_o or_o this_o behold_n and_o look_v on_o they_o power_n for_o no_o govern_n of_o they_o but_o let_v ambrose_n tell_v his_o whole_a meaning_n who_o after_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a calling_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n both_o above_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o his_o spiritual_a function_n cap._n 2._o and_o show_v the_o danger_n if_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereunto_o cap._n 3._o therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n under_o he_o as_o the_o robe_n set_v forth_o the_o senator_n as_o the_o tillage_n the_o husbandman_n as_o the_o barbarian_a his_o armour_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o sail_v the_o shipman_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o everye_o artificer_n work_n declare_v the_o author_n so_o nothing_o betoken_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishoplie_n work_v that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v rather_o by_o his_o good_a work_n than_o by_o his_o profession_n and_o more_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o well_o deserve_n than_o by_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o call_v for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o bishop_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o wretched_a if_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_a to_o run_v on_o the_o plain_a so_o be_v it_o more_o heavye_a when_o one_o fall_v from_o high_a dignity_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v from_o a_o high_a be_v frush_v with_o the_o more_o weighty_a fall_n indeed_o the_o bishoply_n honour_n before_o man_n be_v renown_v but_o if_o it_o sustain_v a_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o how_o much_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v high_a than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o fall_n if_o that_o by_o negligence_n he_o shall_v slip_v a_o great_a height_n must_v have_v great_a heed_n the_o great_a honour_n must_v be_v environ_v with_o the_o great_a circumspection_n to_o who_o more_o be_v of_o trust_v commit_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v more_o demand_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v mingle_v be_v with_o the_o worst_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o mighty_a shall_v suffer_v more_o mighty_a torment_n and_o to_o he_o that_o know_v the_o law_n and_o do_v it_o not_o the_o sin_n be_v heighnous_a and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o beat_v for_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o a_o bish_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o clerk_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o lie_v man_n either_o else_o of_o every_o singular_a man_n and_o albeit_o god_n shall_v examine_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o shall_v more_o be_v require_v for_o of_o he_o to_o who_o more_o be_v commit_v for_o he_o shall_v suffer_v great_a punishment_n to_o who_o a_o cure_n have_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v shall_v be_v commit_v thus_o much_o say_v ambrose_n in_o that_o chap._n of_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o other_o but_o also_o of_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o clerk_n and_o of_o the_o say_v people_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o describe_v thÄ—_n property_n of_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothye_a and_o in_o theâ—_n 1._o chap._n he_o inveigh_v most_o against_o the_o arch-bi_a in_o his_o time_n that_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o money_n make_v priest_n &_o deacon_n all_o which_o as_o it_o show_v their_o abuse_n so_o it_o necessary_o infer_v both_o their_o degree_n and_o also_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v different_a and_o even_o confute_v that_o seat_n that_o danaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n principal_o defend_v last_o of_o all_o s._n ambrose_n come_v to_o this_o sentence_n by_o danaeus_n cite_v for_o thou_o be_v call_v of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n without_o doubt_v especial_o when_o thou_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o very_a name_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o action_n agree_v to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o name_n associate_v itself_o unto_o the_o action_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o interpret_v bishop_n but_o a_o over-looker_n upon_o chief_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n also_o do_v look_v on_o he_o this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n both_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n than_o other_o in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o his_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o action_n shall_v so_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n that_o as_o he_o overlook_v whereon_o he_o have_v his_o name_n so_o shall_v he_o over-rule_v they_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precedent_n or_o one_o that_o sit_v high_a as_o hierome_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n for_o also_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o take_v one_o choose_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o call_v the_o bishop_n whereby_o withal_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o bishop_n of_o man_n as_o they_o term_v he_o be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n and_o so_o a_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o his_o high_a chair_n no_o better_a title_n but_o only_o so_o fair_a a_o prescription_n from_o s_n mark_v i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v deal_v too_o hardly_o withal_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o now_o neither_o be_v this_o first_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o ancient_a record_n than_o jeromes_n testimony_n for_o say_v eusebius_n lib_n 7_o cap._n 15._o to_o conclude_v also_o the_o chair_n of_o james_n who_o be_v even_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n elect_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o earth_n jerusalem_fw-la &_o who_o book_n do_v note_n to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n there_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chair_n do_v all_o they_o sit_v which_o until_o this_o present_a time_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sacred_a priesthood_n of_o that_o seat_n it_o be_v keep_v therefore_o with_o great_a diligence_n as_o a_o memory_n of_o holiness_n deliver_v from_o the_o ancestor_n and_o be_v have_v in_o due_a reverence_n either_o in_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o first_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n neither_o do_v eusebius_n write_v this_o of_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o assertion_n whereof_o he_o also_o speak_v before_o libro_fw-la secundo_fw-la cap._n 2d_o that_o unto_o james_n a_o episcopal_a seat_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o cite_v out_o of_o clemens_n which_o likewise_o he_o haâ—_n do_v more_o at_o large_a before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o he_o add_v for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o say_v but_o egesippus_fw-la which_o be_v straightways_o after_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o assure_a search_n rehearse_v of_o he_o in_o the_o fifte_a book_n of_o his_o commentary_n after_o these_o word_n james_n say_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n who_o of_o all_o man_n be_v call_v the_o just_a receive_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n who_o endure_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o our_o day_n and_o so_o at_o large_a egesippus_fw-la declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusebius_n and_o in_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o agreeable_a unto_o clement_n have_v egesippus_fw-la record_v that_o james_n be_v so_o marvelous_a a_o man_n and_o among_o all_o man_n so_o high_o think_v of_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a among_o
forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o be_v not_o public_a prayer_n as_o effectual_a hereunto_o preach_v where_o 2._o or_o 3._o yea_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o beg_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o their_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o private_a but_o say_v our_o brethren_n preach_v be_v neglect_v not_o by_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n say_v we_o but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o contnive_v say_v they_o to_o uphold_v it_o that_o preach_v be_v neglect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o shall_v be_v regard_v indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v or_o uphold_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v regard_v and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prayer_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o uphold_v preach_v that_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n be_v neglect_v they_o it_o may_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o preach_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o our_o brethren_n be_v more_o earnest_a here_o to_o have_v the_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n neglect_v than_o be_v we_o to_o have_v preach_v neglect_v so_o that_o themselves_o go_v near_a than_o we_o do_v to_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o regard_v as_o for_o we_o we_o hope_v that_o either_o of_o these_o preach_n both_o the_o public_a preach_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o they_o in_o scorn_n call_v formal_a prayer_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v uphold_v regard_v &_o establish_v without_o any_o neglect_n or_o prejudice_n yea_o rather_o with_o mutual_a help_n and_o establishment_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o like_v better_o of_o that_o our_o brethr_fw-mi say_a before_o that_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o by_o public_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o better_a continue_a &_o uphold_v and_o if_o prayer_n discontinue_v &_o be_v neglect_v the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v will_v follow_v of_o like_a necessity_n as_o when_o moses_n heavy_a hand_n fall_v down_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n that_o public_a preach_n shall_v more_o formal_o proceed_v and_o be_v the_o less_o neglect_v &_o both_o prayer_n &_o preach_v be_v more_o and_o better_o regard_v but_o our_o brethren_n will_v confute_v our_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o this_o instance_n for_o what_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v 67._o so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n whereas_o contrariwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n without_o preach_v this_o instance_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o serve_v to_o prove_v a_o clean_a contrary_a matter_n have_v our_o brethren_n in_o such_o contempt_n and_o despite_n our_o ordinary_a and_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o it_o no_o â—itter_a example_n than_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v be_v such_o a_o evil_a read_n singing_z and_o pray_v as_o beside_o the_o length_n thereof_o their_o form_n be_v so_o fraught_v &_o poison_v with_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n superstition_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o very_a shame_n they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n but_o be_v mask_v in_o a_o language_n unknowen_a to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n although_o even_o that_o also_o the_o stuff_n be_v no_o better_a may_v be_v some_o benefit_n prayer_n with_o the_o moâ—e_n danger_n for_o as_o their_o treachery_n may_v be_v the_o hard_o espy_v so_o the_o less_o be_v learn_v which_o corruption_n &_o ignorance_n so_o transform_v their_o read_v their_o sing_n &_o their_o pray_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v far_o better_a not_o read_v nor_o song_n so_o deserve_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o true_a private_a or_o public_a prayer_n at_o all_o but_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n vain_a lip_n labour_n so_o that_o prayer_n these_o reading_n sing_n and_o praying_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o thrust_v out_o preach_v for_o what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.14_o and_o shall_v now_o those_o formal_a prayer_n that_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o form_n and_o name_n of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o instance_n against_o our_o formal_a public_a prayer_n that_o in_o all_o point_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a edify_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o clean_o void_a of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n either_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o be_v this_o a_o charitable_a or_o a_o true_a exemplification_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v not_o resemble_v our_o public_a prayer_n to_o they_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n but_o only_o for_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o be_v the_o only_a length_n then_o the_o only_a cause_n prayer_n wherefore_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v &_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o to_o they_o but_o this_o length_n as_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o complain_v on_o it_o so_o have_v we_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o their_o other_o dangerous_a corruption_n so_o be_v they_o nothing_o like_o in_o length_n to_o they_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v soon_o see_v by_o conference_n of_o they_o if_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n who_o see_v not_o that_o neither_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o other_o exhortation_n and_o sentence_n now_o prescribe_v nor_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o the_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n nor_o the_o pray_n and_o make_v any_o supplication_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o our_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n will_v hold_v we_o pass_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n at_o the_o most_o account_v both_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n prayer_n but_o so_o often_o as_o they_o complain_v upon_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v and_o therein_o compare_v our_o church_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v we_o remember_v our_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v we_o of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o read_v in_o their_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o we_o be_v their_o first_o confession_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o thirteene-score_n line_n beside_o their_o chapter_n our_o ordinary_a have_v but_o two_o where_o as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n page_n 22._o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v fruit_n of_o their_o presence_n till_o the_o assembly_n be_v full_a one_o appoint_v by_o the_o elderishppe_n shall_v read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a book_n of_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n between_o at_o his_o discretion_n and_o this_o read_n to_o be_v in_o order_n as_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n follow_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v read_v through_o in_o these_o word_n prayer_n they_o prescribe_v so_o indefinite_a a_o number_n of_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v they_o do_v or_o may_v do_v at_o their_o like_n occupy_v more_o time_n than_o all_o our_o prescribe_a read_v or_o sing_v need_n to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o to_o see_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 20._o of_o we_o beside_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o leave_v unto_o
be_v decree_v among_o themselves_o that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n i_o marvel_v that_o our_o brother_n shame_v nor_o fear_v not_o to_o stuff_n their_o learned_a discourse_n â—â—lie_n with_o so_o many_o manifest_a untrueth_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n determination_n without_o the_o whole_a synod_n comprehend_v at_o least_o the_o great_a number_n for_o the_o whole_a have_v decree_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o convocation_n so_o that_o say_v they_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v another_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n slanderous_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o whole_a convocation_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o may_v in_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v debate_v upon_o yea_o any_o other_o though_o not_o of_o the_o house_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o reverend_a convocation_n godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a person_n either_o of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n though_o he_o be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o may_v he_o also_o be_v free_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o house_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n require_v for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v learned_a man_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o fear_v some_o young_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n will_v be_v over_o busy_a and_o so_o to_o reason_v free_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la observe_v always_o that_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n which_o beseem_v the_o assembly_n of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n many_o have_v propound_v and_o reason_v upon_o diverse_a matter_n as_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_n in_o the_o convocation_n heretofore_o can_v witness_v yea_o say_v they_o whosoever_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o decree_v must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n as_o be_v practise_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n our_o brother_n have_v so_o often_o break_v the_o squire_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n do_v here_o wax_v bold_a to_o rap_v out_o untrueth_n now_o by_o huddle_n what_o one_o preacher_n have_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n for_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o have_v decree_v decree_n or_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o instance_n but_o of_o such_o one_o threat_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o a_o threat_n differ_v from_o the_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notorious_a slander_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o practise_v or_o threaten_v at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o convocation_n namely_o at_o that_o time_n they_o mention_v which_o i_o remember_v well_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o when_o some_o speak_n in_o english_a begin_v to_o be_v over_o busy_a and_o to_o use_v disorder_a behaviour_n with_o unreverent_a term_n they_o be_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n as_o moderator_n command_v to_o silence_n or_o else_o to_o depart_v and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o house_n nor_o alter_v the_o laudable_a order_n thereof_o except_o they_o will_v and_o that_o in_o seemly_a modesty_n speak_v in_o latin_a which_o these_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o our_o brother_n commend_v like_v not_o to_o do_v nevertheless_o other_o be_v indeed_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n do_v very_o reverent_o and_o with_o great_a learning_n discuss_v those_o matter_n and_o so_o with_o general_a consent_n either_o of_o all_o or_o which_o suffice_v of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n article_n those_o article_n be_v condescend_v upon_o and_o approve_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v will_v stand_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o brother_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o errouâ—_n as_o for_o any_o and_o much_o less_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o escape_v the_o bishop_n i_o remember_v none_o nor_o can_v learn_v of_o any_o the_o decree_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v publish_v to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o of_o every_o man_n if_o our_o brother_n as_o yet_o can_v burden_n they_o with_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n or_o with_o any_o error_n at_o all_o though_o not_o gross_a nor_o palpable_a or_o but_o with_o appearance_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o error_n in_o they_o who_o be_v then_o worthy_a the_o punish_n or_o at_o least_o worthy_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o repentance_n and_o revoke_v this_o so_o great_a a_o slander_v religion_n for_o it_o touch_v not_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n only_o but_o be_v establish_v also_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n how_o be_v we_o not_o all_o hereby_o deface_v to_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o no_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o papist_n have_v say_v this_o it_o have_v be_v less_o marvel_n which_o hate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o count_v it_o stuff_n full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n too_o but_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o maintain_v any_o one_o error_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o doctrine_n but_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o brother_n themselves_o bear_v we_o witness_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n confess_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v resolve_v and_o now_o public_o maynteyn_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o those_o article_n namely_o these_o which_o here_o they_o note_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o public_o maynteyn_v and_o resolve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n but_o to_o show_v both_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v take_v hold_v hereon_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o our_o own_o brother_n accusation_n which_o will_v be_v even_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o feed_v upon_o such_o sclaunder_n that_o as_o we_o be_v sound_v god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o doctrine_n so_o in_o these_o we_o maintain_v no_o error_n at_o all_o but_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o these_o two_o article_n that_o here_o they_o mention_v for_o example_n boot_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n say_v they_o of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o good_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v have_v some_o difference_n yet_o for_o our_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n decree_v thereon_o i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o brother_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o error_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o six_o article_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n erroneus_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la numeri_fw-la deuteronomie_n josue_n judge_n ruth_n book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o chroni_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o chroni_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o psalm_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiast_fw-la or_o preacher_n cantica_fw-la or_o song_n of_o sal._n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12._o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n
say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n testament_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o machab._n the_o 2._o book_n of_o machab._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a this_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n especial_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o be_v there_o any_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o this_o distinction_n that_o any_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v have_v offer_v to_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o convocation_n well_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v then_o let_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o seemly_a order_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o we_o gross_o maintain_v in_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o orderly_o comiter_fw-la monstrarier_fw-la viam_fw-la erranti_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o distinction_n we_o will_v then_o by_o god_n grace_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o forsake_v it_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o feel_v nor_o understande_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a grossness_n in_o we_o all_o but_o because_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o gross_a that_o can_v so_o quick_o find_v out_o this_o palpable_a error_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a or_o may_v be_v grope_v and_o yet_o out_o learned_a brother_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o set_v it_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o gross_o grope_v after_o it_o if_o perhaps_o i_o may_v find_v it_o and_o give_v other_o warning_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o defend_v any_o error_n if_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n scripture_n be_v this_o gross_a error_n in_o these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lie_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v acquit_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n from_o all_o error_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o either_o validity_n or_o invaliditie_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o then_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n what_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n of_o if_o they_o reply_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o those_o book_n but_o not_o for_o those_o book_n only_o then_o be_v these_o word_n also_o of_o the_o article_n acquit_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o so_o understand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n this_o article_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o this_o word_n only_o nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n yea_o lest_o their_o meaning_n or_o word_n may_v be_v misconstrue_v they_o go_v also_o particular_o to_o work_v and_o book_n by_o book_n till_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o holy_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v reckon_v all_o for_o canonical_a if_o they_o yet_o reply_n that_o diverse_a book_n of_o those_o which_o the_o article_n name_n and_o understand_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o article_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a do_v they_o not_o here_o plain_o enough_o infer_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o say_v as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v so_o do_v we_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o will_v our_o learned_a brother_n be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_o or_o clear_o express_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o expositor_n but_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o short_a with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o tell_v out_o their_o own_o tale_n but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n or_o ever_o they_o have_v tell_v half_o their_o tale_n to_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o error_n error_n yea_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a error_n ha_o brother_n you_o be_v a_o little_a to_o hasty_a to_o be_v parrish_n priest_n apocrpha_n you_o give_v too_o short_a and_o too_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n censure_n take_v the_o whole_a article_n together_o to_o confer_v the_o late_a word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o a_o word_n escape_v incommodious_o what_o my_o master_n will_v you_o take_v vantage_n of_o every_o syllable_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o pry_v so_o narrow_o go_v to_o it_o then_o hard_o and_o spare_v not_o i_o mislike_v not_o your_o industrye_n therein_o spy_v a_o god_n blessing_n èuery_n mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o note_v every_o tittle_n in_o their_o write_n and_o weigh_v their_o word_n even_o in_o the_o goldsmiths_n balance_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v you_o confess_v yourselves_o it_o be_v but_o a_o escape_n whereas_o indeed_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o trulye_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o escape_n will_v you_o make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n very_o whether_o we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n with_o grave_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o but_o even_o gross_o or_o slight_o consider_v of_o they_o except_o our_o opinion_n be_v too_o gross_o forestall_v against_o they_o we_o can_v never_o give_v so_o gross_a a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v my_o gross_a pate_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o word_n also_o especial_o these_o after_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o the_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n salamo_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o our_o brother_n can_v challenge_v of_o error_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o hierome_n cite_v amiss_o or_o be_v hieromes_n sentence_n itself_o erroneous_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o praeface_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v these_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judeth_n toby_n and_o the_o machaby_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a
god_n so_o be_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n math._n 5.9_o aa_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a discourse_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o but_o search_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o foresee_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v preface_n have_v thereupon_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o only_o weep_v and_o fast_v themselves_o but_o have_v compile_v for_o the_o church_n 4._o whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n therein_o instruct_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v for_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o defence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o apply_v the_o great_a lamentation_n weep_n and_o fasting_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n bridges_n for_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o the_o timeâ—_n succeed_v whereof_o they_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o semblable_a manner_n of_o weep_v lamâ—tations_n â—asting_a &_o compile_v like_o book_n of_o lamentation_n by_o the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o these_o our_o brethren_n â—â—e_z liâ—e_z manifold_a affliction_n now_o to_o inâ—â—â—_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n our_o brethren_n here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d both_o too_o much_o abuse_v the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v too_o far_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o prophet_n and_o offer_v too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n church_n 〈◊〉_d time_n god_n be_v praise_v here_o in_o england_n both_o in_o threaten_v we_o 〈◊〉_d like_o calamity_n and_o in_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o like_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d â—hey_n can_v show_v in_o themselves_o the_o like_a warrant_n of_o the_o foreseeing_a 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v also_o that_o we_o provoke_v the_o â—ierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o like_a offence_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o abussingthus_n the_o applicationof_o tâ—â—se_a holâ—_n prophet_n when_o they_o dare_v also_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n word_n and_o his_o application_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o forseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o do_v peter_n apply_v it_o to_o any_o such_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v wrest_v to_o provoke_v any_o to_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o to_o weep_v and_o fast_a and_o to_o compile_v for_o the_o church_n whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n here_o quote_v cite_v only_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o withal_o of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o end_n or_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v when_o or_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v before_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v what_o be_v here_o in_o this_o application_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o whereto_o our_o brethren_n do_v apply_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v too_o foul_a a_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o veryn_n first_o entry_n into_o the_o matter_n to_o stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o untruth_n or_o rather_o so_o to_o enforce_v it_o to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o slander_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o wrath_n i_o note_v not_o this_o that_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v instifle_v ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n or_o as_o though_o we_o wouldflatter_v any_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o lie_v pillow_n under_o their_o arm_n &_o lull_v they_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n with_o sing_v unto_o they_o peace_n peace_n no_o howsoever_o they_o burden_n we_o untrue_o with_o that_o point_n we_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o much_o acknowledge_v our_o manifold_a wickedness_n order_n and_o heavy_a provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o they_o impute_v to_o the_o law_n &_o order_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n we_o see_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o diverte_v the_o fault_n from_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o repentance_n the_o disorder_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o in_o not_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n whiâ—h_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o his_o gospel_n to_o profess_v and_o behold_v the_o â—â—â—uelous_a light_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n mourning_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o we_o sit_v he_o have_v translate_v we_o the_o unâ—â—ekeable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v hereby_o do_v recomfort_v and_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o but_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o commit_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n how_o our_o law_n be_v good_a and_o our_o life_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o great_a touch_n unto_o our_o conscience_n which_o rebate_n our_o joy_n bring_v fear_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n thereof_o when_o we_o see_v how_o these_o three_o capital_a vice_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n john_n complain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n do_v so_o mighty_o carry_v away_o the_o great_a part_n this_o we_o cry_v out_o upon_o 2._o and_o bewail_v the_o event_n whereof_o indeed_o we_o fear_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o as_o much_o we_o hope_v to_o our_o power_n as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v at_o least_o we_o confess_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n &_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o in_o denounce_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n on_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v unrepentant_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v mourn_v wish_v to_o god_n herein_o that_o they_o also_o will_v join_v with_o us._n but_o their_o mourning_n be_v not_o for_o such_o grievance_n nor_o their_o thretning_n for_o such_o vice_n for_o we_o see_v many_o that_o be_v great_a favourite_n of_o their_o plotforme_n both_o dwell_v &_o swell_v in_o these_o vice_n and_o nothing_o by_o our_o brethren_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v of_o they_o to_o all_o apparaunce_n not_o a_o little_a esteem_v as_o of_o who_o they_o be_v most_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v but_o our_o brethren_n chief_a mourning_n be_v a_o grudge_n &_o repine_v at_o their_o brethren_n preacher_n as_o themselves_o be_v &_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o mourning_n and_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a father_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a &_o godly_a yet_o be_v they_o grieve_v at_o their_o superior_a dignity_n better_a maintenance_n and_o great_a authority_n yea_o they_o malign_v and_o burden_v the_o law_n order_n and_o government_n itself_o not_o the_o abuse_v only_o yea_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o be_v offend_v therewith_o that_o they_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o entry_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o into_o those_o law_n order_n authority_n office_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o and_o whereof_o they_o have_v
deny_v the_o hability_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v equal_a either_o with_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o with_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o access_n of_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n that_o make_v the_o person_n a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n it_o suffice_v if_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v restrain_v their_o emulation_n to_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o better_a in_o interpret_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n contend_v with_o augustine_n and_o though_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n jerome_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o jerome_n confess_v and_o yet_o ever_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o conflict_n with_o augustine_n if_o he_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o nevertheless_a augustine_n reverent_o answer_v quanquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a notwithstanding_o augustin_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n less_o than_o jerome_n yea_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o or_o disdain_v though_o it_o come_v from_o any_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n inferior_a cyprian_n honour_a tertullian_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n special_o alexander_n &_o theoctistus_n reverence_v origen_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n for_o all_o their_o gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o therefore_o encroach_v further_o into_o any_o superiority_n or_o equality_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n sincere_o and_o therein_o excel_v the_o bishop_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v both_o by_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n great_a age_n and_o great_a employ_v in_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n modest_o confess_v of_o himself_o unto_o jerome_n say_v nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o neither_o see_v in_o myself_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o or_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o employ_v it_o as_o i_o may_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v myself_o more_o diligent_o to_o my_o study_n then_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n so_o that_o héerin_o the_o inferior_a as_o these_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n in_o interpret_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o warrant_v then_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o help_v encourage_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o although_o any_o bishop_n fore-slowed_n or_o envy_v to_o do_v yet_o ought_v not_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v such_o equal_a gift_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliverye_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o exauthorate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o these_o controversy_n of_o equal_a government_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o see_v how_o captious_o our_o brethren_n deal_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n ofthe_fw-mi arch._n for_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n quoad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la touch_v the_o ministry_n word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o but_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la towch_v order_n and_o government_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v degree_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o these_o word_n do_v our_o brethren_n draw_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o jest_n say_v they_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n &_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v these_o gift_n equal_o but_o a_o equality_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o hability_n to_o have_v they_o and_o do_v distinguishâ—_n only_o between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o hale_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o brethren_n say_v who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n speech_n these_o word_n again_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a so_o that_o we_o may_v miss_v our_o brethren_n meaning_n while_o they_o neither_o plain_o express_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v glad_o receive_v nor_o who_o nor_o what_o neither_o yet_o to_o who_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v refer_v whether_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v those_o article_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o our_o brother_n here_o mean_a by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-upon_a it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n article_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n some_o of_o which_o article_n our_o brethren_n afterward_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135._o do_v rough_o challenge_v for_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n how_o true_o or_o false_o and_o with_o what_o gâ—â—d_a conscience_n they_o burden_v they_o therewith_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mean_v those_o article_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v strain_v their_o conscience_n apparent_o to_o far_o in_o call_v those_o article_n the_o archbishop_n article_n which_o be_v the_o article_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-unto_a all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v read_v cathechyse_n article_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o eccl._n function_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n viz._n 1._o that_o her_o majesty_n under_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o her_o realm_n supremacy_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o state_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o none_o other_o foreign_a power_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o hâ—ue_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o majesty_n say_a realm_n dominion_n or_o country_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n &_o that_o the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o do_v subscribe_v will_v use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o
often_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n do_v sustain_v and_o execute_v all_o those_o office_n that_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostolical_a history_n this_o three_o note_n again_o clean_o overthrow_v all_o your_o learned_a discourse_n and_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o bitter_a out-cry_n of_o our_o brother_n fruitful_a sermon_n as_o they_o term_v it_o on_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12._o for_o encroach_a confound_a 12._o foolish_a &_o pernicious_a shuffle_n together_o of_o diverse_a duty_n which_o term_n savour_v of_o more_o zeal_n to_o say_v the_o best_a thereof_o then_o of_o charity_n or_o knowledge_n now_o say_v kemnitius_n upon_o these_o three_o admonition_n these_o ordinance_n therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v free_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o order_n comeliness_n &_o edification_n save_v that_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a peculiar_a gift_n as_o of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o miracle_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o certain_a person_n as_o for_o these_o degree_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v distribute_v into_o those_o degree_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o declare_v so_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v before_o speak_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n as_o for_o these_o that_o you_o make_v ordinary_a now_o upon_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o succeed_v they_o do_v follow_v or_o alter_v any_o of_o these_o order_n kemnitius_n still_o proceed_v say_v that_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n do_v imitate_v time_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v distribute_v howbeit_o not_o altogether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o church_n whereupon_o be_v gather_v what_o a_o liberty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n and_o this_o require_v no_o less_o to_o be_v mark_v than_o all_o the_o other_o three_o admonition_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o liberty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o and_o so_o famous_a church_n corinthus_n and_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o different_a in_o these_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o other_o from_o they_o according_a not_o to_o any_o commandment_n prescribe_v but_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o church_n have_v not_o we_o as_o much_o liberty_n now_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n well_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o kemnitius_n to_o his_o particular_a example_n of_o these_o order_n dionysius_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o hierarchy_n expresselie_o number_v only_o three_o order_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o principal_a divine_a minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o perfect_a office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o declatation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n secondlye_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotum_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a minister_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o holy_a gift_n priest_n or_o as_o we_o usual_o for_o penury_n of_o proper_a word_n improper_o say_v priests_z which_o be_v derive_v proper_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o you_o call_v elder_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sacred_a person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o divine_a offering_n or_o ministry_n which_o do_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o catechism_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o help_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thirdlie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministrorum_fw-la of_o the_o public_a minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n of_o cleanse_v and_o prepare_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o catechise_v and_o cap._n 3._o he_o say_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v recite_v again_o of_o the_o minister_n some_o stand_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o they_o which_o be_v learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v poenitent_o which_o be_v possess_v or_o vex_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v thrust_v out_o other_o have_v a_o other_o office_n to_o strip_v he_o that_o it_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n thou_o seee_v that_o he_o reckon_v many_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_a order_n but_o reckon_v up_o only_o three_o order_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_a order_n and_o deacon_n reader_n and_o singer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doorkeeper_n exorciste_n and_o acolyte_n bishop_n ambrose_n on_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n describe_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o time_n rehearse_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n deacon_n reader_n exorcist_n in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hierome_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n exorcist_n and_o acolytes_n be_v not_o reckon_v catholic_a therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o seven_o order_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n number_v mo_z order_n above_o those_o seven_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n who_o epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a book_n of_o hierome_n call_v they_o fossores_fw-la digger_n to_o wit_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o corss_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v they_o the_o grecian_n have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v syngeli_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o i_o take_v it_o sygeli_fw-la silensary_n or_o keeper_n of_o silence_n or_o bidder_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n ignatius_n reckon_v unto_o the_o order_n confessor_n clement_n order_n catechist_n the_o canonist_n reckon_v nine_o order_n for_o they_o reckon_v in_o psalmist_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o thencefoorth_o arise_v afterward_o for_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 3._o book_n epistle_n 22_o show_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n although_o â—hey_n proper_o pertein_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o clerk_n and_o so_o it_o behoove_v the_o wait_a &_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v clerk_n clerk_n from_o thence_o afterward_o steward_n defender_n vidom_n those_o of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o great_a or_o bowrgrave_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clerk_n clerk_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o more_o straight_a discipline_n be_v frame_v and_o prepare_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o certain_a lesser_a office_n that_o the_o study_n diligence_n faith_n and_o gravity_n of_o they_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v become_v fit_a for_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a office_n and_o in_o the_o church_n more_o frequent_v when_o as_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o field_n village_n and_o little_a town_n chief_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a feast_n they_o must_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n as_o many_o ancient_a canon_n or_o rule_n do_v command_v this_o one_o or_o a_o few_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o degree_n and_o order_n be_v distinct_a not_o in_o idle_a title_n but_o in_o certain_a office_n appertain_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n be_v teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o here_o note_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n not_o mean_v your_o priest_n that_o you_o call_v governor_n only_o priest_n but_o priest_n that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n &_o withal_o note_v the_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n of_o
indeed_o and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o eldership_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o how_o ancient_a the_o original_n of_o this_o superior_a authority_n be_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principal_a substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v so_o large_o begoone_o with_o he_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 1181._o ord_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v bishop_n may_v the_o rightly_a be_v understand_v certain_a thing_n before_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o brief_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o name_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n and_o bishoplie_v office_n bish._n be_v in_o the_o aposticall_a writing_n read_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n act._n 1._o &_o 20._o phil._n 1._o tit._n 1.1_o tim._n 5.1_o pet._n 5._o but_o those_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o care_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o view_v suidas_n say_v that_o in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n or_o watcheman_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n subject_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o absolute_a government_n as_o lindanus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o budeus_n out_o of_o livy_n translate_v it_o to_o view_v their_o fellow_n matter_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n saithe_n phidias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o note_v out_o of_o homer_n plutarche_n tully_n and_o the_o pandect_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v the_o more_o gladlye_a apply_v those_o name_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n because_o they_o be_v know_v and_o common_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pakad_n pekudah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pekudim_n which_o signify_v a_o visitation_n a_o view_v a_o office_n a_o care_n a_o administration_n commit_v bishop_n a_o duty_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oversee_v a_o oversight_n and_o overseer_n or_o surveyor_n num._n 31._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o army_n judic._n 9_o abimelech_n have_v zebull_n his_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n ibid._n the_o custody_n place_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o expound_v of_o the_o grecian_n he_o have_v place_v bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o par._n 34._o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v call_v bishop_n num._n 4._o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n so_o psal._n 109._o the_o function_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o example_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o name_n the_o force_n whereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o place_n hierome_n translate_v it_o a_o superattendent_a ambrose_n a_o super-inspector_a thus_o far_o kemnitius_n on_o the_o name_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o one_o to_o who_o a_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v commit_v at_o the_o first_o might_n well_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n bishop_n stretch_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v deacon_n bishop_n yea_o the_o name_n deacon_n contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o these_o office_n begin_v more_o seperatlie_o to_o be_v divide_v then_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n begin_v to_o grow_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o that_o attend_v especial_o on_o the_o table_n the_o name_n bishop_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o church_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o same_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o oversee_n the_o people_n and_o good_a order_n among_o they_o they_o indifferent_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o bishop_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o name_n continue_v take_v indifferent_o and_o be_v well_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o pastor_n mention_v acts._n 20._o admit_v they_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n only_o until_o faction_n rise_v among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o some_o elder_n more_o than_o to_o other_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o indifferent_a become_v more_o appropriate_a unto_o one_o pastor_n who_o as_o have_v the_o oversee_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n begin_v by_o their_o consente_n more_o especial_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n than_o the_o residue_n which_o title_n of_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o they_o as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v withal_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v wrong_a from_o they_o without_o all_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v before_o invest_v with_o this_o title_n and_o authority_n so_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o title_n bishop_n unto_o one_o above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o purpose_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o occasion_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o have_v his_o entry_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o reason_n and_o those_o i_o hope_v of_o substance_n may_v induce_v we_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n time_n in_o all_o the_o age_n near_a succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v some_o what_o move_v we_o but_o even_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o probalitie_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o which_o you_o make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o all_o these_o pastor_n bishop_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n equal_a have_v joint_o a_o oversight_n over_o the_o people_n or_o part_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v parish_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o have_v afterward_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n one_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o oversight_n over_o all_o these_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o import_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a bishop_n over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v but_o for_o the_o time_n portake_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o late_o take_v up_o among_o they_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o first_o what_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timoth._n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n true_a it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o subscription_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o omit_v either_o by_o erasmus_n or_o by_o our_o geneva_n translation_n though_o beza_n likewise_o translate_n the_o same_o do_v add_v his_o censure-saying_a this_o member_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o some_o old_a book_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v put_v in_o underhand_o yet_o since_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o think_v it_o be_v free_a for_o other_o not_o to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o it_o timothy_n be_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpreter_n so_o repâ—â—ted_v and_o call_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v he_o first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o all_o these_o or_o be_v he_o any_o of_o these_o who_o s._n paul_n act._n 20._o call_v bishop_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o paul_n take_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o
principal_a be_v or_o stand_v office_n over_o they_o to_o a_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o low_a title_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o not_o give_v or_o take_v of_o any_o ill_a purpose_n so_o withal_o it_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la more_o peculiar_o unto_o one_o then_o before_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v either_o in_o or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apost_n time_n even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o testimony_n out_o of_o justine_n and_o by_o examine_v of_o this_o word_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o caluine_v and_o beza_n here_o confess_v the_o matter_n so_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pag._n 440._o 440._o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifesthe_v appear_v that_o even_o then_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v ordain_v at_o ephesus_n cui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la erat_fw-la timotheus_n over_o the_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o praefect_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beza_n translate_v antistiten_v who_o wecall_a bishop_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a unto_o timothy_n argue_v that_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n be_v neither_o so_o late_o as_o diverse_a take_v it_o nor_o be_v mere_o and_o altogether_o man_n invention_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prescribe_v of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v also_o even_o god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god-willing_o upon_o peter_n the_o centuriographer_n write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v say_v cent._n 2._o ca._n 7._o pag._n 125._o and_o 126._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n of_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o and_o as_o among_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n shall_v be_v better_o administer_v among_o many_o by_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v in_o order_n necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o ordayn_v and_o to_o keep_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v a_o small_a number_n and_o a_o simplicity_n for_o more_o order_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n be_v not_o find_v with_o approve_a author_n and_o the_o office_n which_o afterward_o be_v distribute_v to_o dore-keeper_n to_o reader_n to_o exorcist_n and_o to_o acolyt_n be_v all_o name_n join_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n so_o in_o the_o french_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epist._n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lion_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n be_v reckon_v up_o more_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n priests_z and_o deacon_n the_o other_o be_v call_v brethren_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a make_v not_o where_o mention_n of_o more_o then_o of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n except_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o adjoine_v widow_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o degree_n also_o hierome_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o euagrius_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v no_o more_o degree_n from_o mark_n unto_o dionise_v than_o bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconship_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o rome_n where_o out_o of_o justine_n they_o note_v unum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fratrum_fw-la and_o certain_a deacon_n &_o the_o other_o brethren_n nicâ—phorus_n li._n 3._o cap._n 29._o declare_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o anicetus_n order_n or_o rather_o of_o anaclecletus_fw-la be_v enroll_v in_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n and_o three_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v choose_v bishop_n whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o degree_n be_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a memory_n that_o of_o every_o one_o church_n be_v only_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o deaconship_n be_v always_o find_v many_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o place_n or_o church_n hierome_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o distinct_a but_o afterward_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n which_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v shall_v differ_v from_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o about_o these_o time_n this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n high_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o by_o humane_a authority_n for_o because_o of_o good_a order_n aedification_n and_o succession_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n call_v soter_n anicetus_n hyginus_n pius_n telesphorus_n priest_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o and_o this_o indifferent_a usurpation_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v also_o find_v with_o other_o under_o traiane_n as_o yet_o live_v john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o which_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v both_o partly_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n partly_o to_o choose_v the_o clergy_n by_o lot_n as_o clement_n tell_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 23._o but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostleship_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v church_n to_o bishop_n in_o everye_o one_o place_n as_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o do_v testify_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o many_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v famous_a and_o constant_a man_n press_v to_o travel_n and_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o office_n that_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o good_n or_o dispose_v they_o they_o shall_v travel_v through_o many_o and_o far_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o commodus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v pantenus_n reckon_v who_o be_v send_v of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o india_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o observation_n of_o these_o centuriographer_n upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o time_n and_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n magdeburgenses_n we_o also_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o our_o controversy_n first_o that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o priest_n or_o elder_n observation_n they_o mean_v such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o distincte_n from_o bishop_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n these_o unpreach_a prelate_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v all_o in_o govern_v be_v not_o account_v any_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o they_o have_v only_o three_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n
to_o miletum_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o tell_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o say_v say_v he_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o which_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o name_v the_o same_o man_n both_o priest_n &_o bishop_n so_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o bless_a titus_n therefore_o have_v i_o leave_v thou_o at_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o city_n ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n as_o i_o have_v dispose_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v he_o add_v under_o it_o for_o a_o b._n must_v be_v without_o crime_n even_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o show_v this_o here_o also_o for_o he_o join_v deacon_n unto_o bish._n when_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o priest_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o many_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n but_o he_o call_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o bless_a epaphroditus_n their_o apostle_n for_o your_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o the_o helper_n of_o my_o necessity_n therefore_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o episcopal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n thus_o also_o plain_o say_v theodorete_n that_o although_o the_o other_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o episcopal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v over_o all_o the_o other_o but_o to_o one_o and_o with_o these_o accord_v theophilactus_fw-la say_v 1._o he_o call_v the_o priest_n fellow-bishop_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v notdistincte_n but_o that_o also_o bishop_n be_v call_v deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o write_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v say_v he_o thy_o deaconship_n that_o be_v thy_o ministry_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n again_o priest_n be_v also_o call_v bishop_n as_o those_o that_o look_v also_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v a_o care_n of_o they_o to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o lighten_v those_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a thus_o do_v theophilact_v with_o all_o the_o other_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o name_n improper_o as_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n be_v use_v till_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o distinguish_v but_o all_o that_o while_n the_o matter_n and_o office_n be_v not_o so_o confound_v as_o one_o or_o equal_a but_o distincte_n and_o one_o superior_a and_o inferior_a to_o another_o and_o howsoever_o ambrose_n judgement_n on_o these_o word_n phil._n be_v light_o cast_v off_o by_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n because_o he_o take_v these_o word_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n not_o for_o such_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v among_o the_o pphilippians_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o for_o himself_o and_o timorhie_a and_o other_o with_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o plain_a also_o of_o this_o opinion_n with_o the_o residue_n for_o say_v he_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o will_v have_v write_v to_o their_o person_n &_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n not_o to_o 2._o or_o 3._o even_o as_o also_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n so_o that_o he_o very_o think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n to_o who_o when_o he_o write_v he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n salutation_n with_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v of_o join_v himself_o and_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a holy_a and_o most_o learned_a father_n agree_v &_o all_o other_o that_o i_o read_v of_o before_o these_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n theirselue_n practice_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o â—_z that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v proper_o peculiar_a but_o to_o one_o pastor_n that_o have_v superior_a dignity_n government_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n city_n and_o diocese_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n church_n universal_o both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n the_o father_n own_o testimony_n confer_v with_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v sufficient_o record_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o practice_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitical_a or_o mother_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cit_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n there_o even_o this_o self_n same_o james_n i_o say_v say_v eusebius_n which_o of_o the_o auntientes_n be_v surname_v the_o just_a by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o privilege_v of_o his_o notable_a life_n the_o story_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o seat_n alex._n or_o be_v the_o first_o which_o receive_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o clement_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o work_n be_v manifest_o forge_v and_o father_v in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o clement_n priest_n doctor_z and_o pastor_n in_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o information_n affirm_v say_v for_o peter_n say_v he_o and_o james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o primacy_n but_o they_o ordain_v james_n that_o be_v call_v the_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o word_n of_o eusebius_n live_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o light_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o james_n the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o he_o call_v either_o he_o the_o first_o or_o the_o seat_n the_o first_o as_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n jerus_n and_o brother_n in_o that_o seat_n who_o bishopric_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o jerome_n citinge_v egesippus_fw-la more_o ancient_a than_o clement_n thereunto_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v james_n till_o he_o come_v to_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n who_o be_v both_o at_o once_o bishop_n there_o and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o rare_a example_n and_o fall_v out_o when_o this_o clement_n come_v thither_o virorum_fw-la of_o who_o and_o of_o this_o alexander_n say_v hiâ—rom_o in_o catalogue_n illustr_n virorum_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o together_o with_o narcissus_n rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o epistle_n he_o set_v down_o these_o write_n my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v send_v over_o unto_o you_o alexander_n by_o clement_n the_o bless_a priest_n or_o elder_a a_o man_n renown_a and_o approve_a who_o you_o also_o know_v and_o now_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o reacknowledge_n who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o visitation_n of_o god_n he_o confirm_v and_o increase_v god_n church_n which_o show_v that_o this_o clement_n be_v presbyter_n as_o also_o jerome_n call_v he_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o teach_n or_o catechise_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o office_n which_o our_o brother_n make_v to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v not_o distinguish_v and_o these_o office_n that_o they_o make_v not_o distinguish_v but_o all_o one_o be_v distinguish_v for_o clement_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o presbyter_n a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pastoral_n elder_a yet_o be_v he_o no_o bishop_n neither_o be_v his_o pastoral_a eldership_n so_o tie_v to_o
confession_n be_v never_o as_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n for_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v write_v notwithstanding_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o upon_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v all_o man_n do_v not_o clear_o understande_v while_o many_o man_n marvel_v at_o the_o do_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o matter_n hereupon_o how_o diverse_a suspicion_n may_v have_v happen_v unto_o many_o how_o diverse_a judgement_n may_v have_v be_v make_v both_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o confession_n itself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a church_n to_o conclude_v how_o diverse_a and_o sinister_a report_n may_v have_v be_v scatter_v among_o the_o common_a people_n what_o one_o be_v he_o among_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v it_o behoove_v i_o therefore_o before_o i_o shall_v die_v to_o stop_v the_o sinister_a &_o naughty_a suspicion_n judgement_n report_n concern_v my_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n i_o judge_v can_v of_o i_o be_v do_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v provide_v that_o both_o my_o confession_n even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o i_o write_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o several_o by_o itself_o and_o also_o several_o by_o themselves_o my_o observation_n thereon_o by_o the_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v dark_a they_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n unto_o the_o whole_a true_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o i_o think_v that_o to_o remove_v false_a suspicion_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n if_o any_o be_v conceive_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o little_a good_a if_o what_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o confession_n i_o shall_v even_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o sith_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understande_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o confession_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v purpose_v a_o certain_a great_a man_n write_v unto_o i_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v that_o which_o you_o write_v of_o your_o confession_n matter_n it_o be_v read_v over_o of_o i_o and_o of_o n._n and_o of_o other_o with_o great_a pleasure_n which_o both_o be_v write_v most_o learned_o &_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a method_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o except_o that_o which_o in_o the_o end_n you_o add_v concern_v archb._n &_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o like_v i_o exceed_o well_o but_o when_o we_o do_v deliberate_a with_o our_o brethren_n n.n._n the_o which_o be_v here_o concern_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o concord_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o confession_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v judge_v that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o only_a &_o the_o safe_a &_o the_o reddie_v way_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n already_o receive_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v compose_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o harmony_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o one_o most_o like_a another_o so_o far_o as_o appertain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o confession_n be_v refuse_v of_o none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o their_o counsel_n when_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n we_o have_v write_v thereof_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o reverend_n brethren_n n.n._n and_o to_o other_o church_n neighbour_n to_o we_o who_o all_o of_o they_o great_o like_o the_o self_n same_o counsel_n these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o great_a man_n to_o the_o same_o opinion_n almost_o we_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o man_n letter_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v they_o zanchius_n now_o be_v thus_o move_v by_o these_o consideration_n to_o justify_v all_o these_o his_o former_a aphorism_n in_o these_o point_n aforesaid_a set_v down_o among_o other_o these_o observation_n follow_v upon_o the_o 25._o chap._n aphorism_n 10._o &_o 11._o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o write_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o speak_v also_o free_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v scripture_n but_o my_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o and_o simple_o do_v rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o which_o somewhat_o also_o on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n so_o be_v that_o the_o same_o consent_n strive_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n determine_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n neither_o will_v i_o neither_o dare_v i_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o story_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n than_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n but_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v allow_v no_o neither_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n dare_v disallow_v for_o why_o they_o know_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n proceed_v and_o be_v ordain_v both_o of_o godliness_n and_o to_o good_a end_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o elect_a opinion_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o confirm_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o inserte_n such_o thing_n as_o martin_n bucer_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n most_o famous_a for_o singular_a godliness_n and_o learning_n have_v leave_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o read_n and_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n final_o bucer_n by_o the_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o exhortation_n take_v from_o thence_o and_o also_o by_o repetition_n and_o by_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o mutual_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o catechiser_n and_o of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v catechise_v and_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o debating_n of_o the_o hard_a question_n of_o our_o religion_n multy_v according_a to_o this_o manifold_a dispensation_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o this_o function_n be_v also_o multiply_v for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v with_o most_o great_a study_n because_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o see_v god_n or_o live_v according_a unto_o god_n which_o as_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o divine_a so_o also_o most_o difficult_a ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o they_o now_o that_o teach_v art_n diligent_o contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v purpose_v out_o of_o euclid_n to_o teach_v the_o mathematicalles_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v read_v and_o recite_v the_o book_n propose_v and_o straight_a way_n they_o will_v expound_v the_o particular_a word_n that_o be_v not_o common_o know_v as_o every_o art_n have_v his_o proper_a word_n and_o name_n and_o then_o if_o any_o collection_n or_o argument_n be_v more_o brief_o make_v they_o expound_v it_o by_o resolve_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o general_a precept_n they_o teach_v particular_n and_o they_o do_v inform_v they_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o stretch_v this_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o teach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o sure_a or_o faithful_a doctor_n be_v not_o content_a to_o teach_v these_o thing_n although_o by_o a_o faithful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o repeat_v it_o applierâ—_n and_o exact_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v and_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v demand_v a_o plain_n explication_n of_o
other_o debility_n do_v so_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o loud_a so_o clean_o &_o reddy_o read_v as_o a_o child_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v do_v but_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n no_o they_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o for_o their_o call_n and_o office_n they_o represent_v and_o permit_v neither_o child_n woman_n nor_o any_o man_n never_o so_o prompt_a a_o reader_n reader_n in_o such_o public_a and_o autentike_a manner_n to_o read_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o be_v lawfullye_o call_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o and_o do_v great_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v this_o office_n of_o reader_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v pastor_n but_o be_v reader_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o contemn_v they_o &_o condemn_v they_o when_o these_o reader_n be_v pastor_n also_o and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o pastor_n read_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o pastor_n who_o a_o child_n do_v excel_v &_o that_o if_o any_o such_o upon_o some_o especial_a consideration_n be_v bear_v withal_o we_o shall_v never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n devise_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o think_v and_o i_o speak_v it_o bonafide_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v bona_fw-la cum_fw-la venia_fw-la that_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n devise_n shall_v take_v place_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o contempt_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a number_n of_o unlearned_a pastor_n and_o so_o more_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o contentious_a people_n more_o simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n if_o any_o patroness_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v allow_v more_o slow_a forwardness_n of_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n beside_o other_o many_o more_o new_a superstitious_a fantasy_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o than_o either_o now_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v by_o any_o direct_a occasion_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o now_o we_o have_v but_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v they_o have_v here_o so_o full_o confute_v this_o public_a read_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o will_v cut_v of_o this_o also_o and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o â—_o time_n 41._o until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v shall_v it_o therefore_o continue_v always_o to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v those_o some_o that_o so_o say_v that_o formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o &c_n &c_n and_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o formal_a read_n if_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o reverend_a form_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n before_o mention_v why_o shall_v any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n form_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v but_o that_o afterward_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v have_v no_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o number_n at_o all_o of_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o every_o sufficient_a pastor_n may_v be_v free_a to_o vary_v in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o such_o pastor_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a privilege_n so_o clear_o to_o acquit_v he_o but_o that_o although_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v or_o alter_v some_o part_n of_o the_o prescribe_a and_o appoint_a form_n upon_o occasion_n at_o his_o discretion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a be_v he_o never_o so_o sufficient_a learned_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o pastor_n form_n but_o withal_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a observe_v especial_o in_o these_o licentious_a and_o perilous_a time_n full_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n not_o when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o liberty_n but_o when_o order_n appoint_v do_v restraive_v us._n but_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n reject_v all_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v no_o be_v who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o this_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o formal_a read_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o prescribe_v and_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o be_v this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o how_o do_v these_o our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o formal_a read_n shall_v continue_v always_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bucer_n say_v be_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n what_o great_a discouragement_n be_v there_o unto_o student_n then_o to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n 41._o bestow_v as_o common_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o that_o vocation_n to_o beâ—old_v they_o that_o take_v no_o pain_n discourage_v to_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n without_o punishment_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o with_o what_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v this_o hang_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n bridges_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n may_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v bestow_v upon_o student_n and_o yet_o formal_a read_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o continue_v yea_o may_v not_o student_n employ_v their_o time_n more_o continual_o in_o their_o study_n and_o have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o study_v better_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v already_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n unto_o student_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n as_o common_o bestow_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a but_o will_v not_o evil_a patroness_n do_v so_o more_o than_o they_o do_v except_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n not_o lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a people_n will_v not_o the_o same_o discouragement_n as_o common_o or_o more_o common_o fall_v out_o then_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o encourage_v student_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o well_o bestow_v to_o spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o bishoprike_v colleage_n cathedral_n church_n glebe_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v all_o this_o clean_a away_o both_o from_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a too_o and_o be_v these_o man_n now_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o
serve_v for_o good_a &_o excellent_a purpose_n as_o out_o of_o zanchius_n &_o bucer_n be_v declare_v yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o these_o read_a minister_n perch_v into_o high_a place_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o they_o shall_v as_o come_v some_o what_o near_o to_o the_o touch_n of_o these_o term_n they_o may_v perhaps_o better_o deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v but_o if_o they_o simple_o mean_v all_o read_n minister_n whereas_o the_o most_o part_n be_v able_a to_o give_v good_a counsel_n instruction_n admonition_n &_o exhortation_n in_o private_a conference_n beside_o their_o public_a formal_a read_n though_o they_o have_v no_o dexterity_n in_o public_a preach_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o so_o learned_a a_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o enough_o to_o read_v the_o public_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o read_v the_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n appoint_v and_o so_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o term_n read_v minister_n it_o be_v overhard_n to_o remove_v all_o and_o to_o condemn_v all_o read_n minister_n for_o idol_n shepherd_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o doubt_n that_o to_o supply_v their_o ignorance_n there_o be_v add_v to_o their_o appoint_a service_n 48._o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n which_o if_o they_o read_v with_o their_o service_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o preach_v and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v answer_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o reply_v the_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o be_v not_o too_o litigious_a and_o importune_a bridges_n why_o may_v not_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n be_v add_v to_o supply_v their_o ignorance_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a pastor_n be_v not_o a_o homely_a a_o sermon_n also_o and_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a &_o many_o such_o sermon_n although_o they_o be_v but_o read_v plain_o and_o distinctlie_o upon_o the_o book_n and_o not_o con_v or_o speak_v without_o the_o book_n may_v it_o not_o be_v safe_o say_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o where_o they_o be_v orderly_a and_o often_o read_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o other_o preach_n and_o of_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o indeed_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v read_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o oftentimes_o no_o unfruitful_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o what_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o reply_v unto_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o supply_n we_o will_v derogate_v nothing_o here_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o homily_n we_o will_v not_o accuse_v here_o the_o unsensible_a read_n of_o unlearned_a minister_n 48._o neither_o yet_o the_o unreverent_a contempt_n of_o the_o ignorant_a hearer_n but_o which_o all_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n must_v needs_o confess_v those_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n &_o occasion_n be_v of_o small_a power_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o ignorant_a people_n bridge_n what_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v mean_a in_o say_v we_o will_v derogate_v nothing_o here_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o homily_n homily_n it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o that_o this_o restraint_n here_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o some_o where_o else_o they_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v answer_v it_o then_o &_o take_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o be_v grant_v here_o and_o yet_o here_o let_v we_o friendly_a forewarn_v our_o brethren_n to_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v grant_v here_o lest_o they_o derogate_v there_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v here_o that_o those_o homily_n be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n yea_o learned_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o even_o here_o they_o control_v not_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o will_v here_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o how_o then_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v read_v be_v it_o no_o derogation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o since_o they_o here_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v both_o godly_a and_o learned_a why_o may_v not_o such_o profit_n be_v reap_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a supply_n when_o other_o kind_n of_o preach_v want_v as_o for_o the_o unsensible_a read_n of_o unlearned_a minister_n may_v both_o here_o and_o any_o where_o else_o be_v worthy_o mislike_v and_o also_o the_o unreverent_a contempt_n of_o the_o ignorant_a hearer_n but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n when_o they_o be_v sensible_o read_v and_o when_o they_o be_v reverentlie_o hear_v and_o not_o contemn_v and_o when_o the_o ignorant_a hearer_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n by_o the_o hear_n and_o mark_v of_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v derogate_v other_o where_o or_o contrary_a themselves_o there_o or_o here_o what_o a_o dangerous_a say_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v as_o a_o reason_n here_o of_o they_o allege_v but_o that_o which_o all_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n must_v needs_o confess_v those_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o occasion_n be_v of_o small_a power_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n homily_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o ignorant_a people_n for_o these_o general_a speech_n take_v not_o only_o away_o the_o benefit_n that_o many_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n feel_v by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o writer_n &_o father_n commentary_n common_a place_n apology_n confutation_n treatise_n sermon_n postill_v homily_n or_o whatsoever_o never_o so_o godly_a and_o learned_a discourse_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o rom._n 1._o which_o be_v quick_a and_o forcible_a and_o more_o pierce_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o marrow_n and_o a_o separater_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o to_o be_v of_o small_a power_n and_o what_o be_v any_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n but_o write_v sermon_n exposition_n and_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o plain_a and_o so_o to_o persuade_v more_o effectual_o the_o ignorant_a hearer_n but_o greateâ—_n be_v it_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n be_v but_o of_o small_a power_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v of_o some_o power_n though_o the_o small_a then_o may_v they_o be_v add_v as_o some_o supply_n though_o the_o small_a when_o the_o great_a supply_n of_o godly_a &_o learned_a preach_n be_v not_o always_o so_o ready_a albeit_o that_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n be_v not_o so_o destitute_a neither_o of_o application_n to_o diverse_a proper_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o occasion_n dispose_v but_o that_o the_o diligent_a hearer_n and_o marker_n may_v perceive_v himself_o sufficient_o and_o often_o time_n with_o more_o moderation_n and_o no_o less_o pithy_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o move_v than_o perhaps_o with_o many_o more_o vehement_a &_o less_o considerate_a exhortation_n or_o reprehension_n of_o diverse_a yea_o &_o that_o very_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n let_v long_a experience_n the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n teach_v we_o if_o knowledge_n the_o instructor_n of_o wise_a man_n can_v move_v us._n 49._o how_o many_o papist_n convert_v how_o many_o ignorant_a instruct_v how_o many_o wicked_a reform_v be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o help_n of_o read_v of_o formal_a prayer_n homily_n without_o preach_v &_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n before_o rehearse_v if_o long_a experience_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n who_o mistress_n be_v late_a &_o short_a experience_n bridge_n and_o why_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n cry_v so_o fast_o to_o have_v we_o look_v upon_o and_o follow_v the_o late_a experience_n experience_n and_o that_o in_o other_o country_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o we_o and_o all_o to_o imitate_v the_o question_n here_o demand_v how_o many_o papist_n convert_v &_o c_o be_v very_a caption_n as_o though_o we_o allow_v of_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a minister_n or_o allow_v of_o such_o read_n of_o formal_a prayer_n and_o homily_n as_o never_o have_v the_o help_n of_o preach_v or_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n
our_o brethren_n here_o set_v down_o and_o all_o their_o platform_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n another_o and_o wilful_o and_o witting_o contemn_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o we_o do_v so_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v any_o substantial_a ground_a reason_n of_o our_o breath_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o we_o pray_v god_n and_o hope_v god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a live_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o brotherlie_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o think_v so_o of_o they_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o have_v no_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v but_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o &_o rather_o mistake_v than_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v witting_o mislead_v themselves_o or_o other_o howbeit_o herein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a fault_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o control_v and_o teach_v herein_o the_o teacher_n and_o all_o and_o do_v misteach_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o god_n word_n teach_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o terrify_v we_o with_o the_o expection_n of_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o express_a commandment_n &_o yet_o for_o these_o devise_n and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v and_o urge_v they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o nor_o hâ—ere_o do_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o can_v show_v and_o prove_v in_o express_a word_n any_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o infer_v it_o which_o if_o we_o may_v once_o see_v and_o then_o shall_v make_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n or_o any_o contempt_n at_o all_o thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v right_o good_a cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v to_o mourn_v and_o expect_v the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n except_o god_n in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o his_o mercy_n surmount_a all_o his_o work_n &_o all_o our_o sin_n conscience_n do_v give_v we_o his_o comfort_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o until_o this_o express_a commandment_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_o infer_v for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o our_o breath_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n prescribe_v be_v show_v and_o make_v manifest_a i_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v aceesse_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n or_o favour_n therein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 5._o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o good_a breath_n once_o again_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o pretenâ—_n christ_n express_a commandment_n so_o peremptory_o and_o can_v show_v it_o &_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o boldness_n you_o may_v take_v upon_o you_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o we_o be_v clâ—aâ—e_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o you_o all_o for_o we_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dare_v you_o indeed_o this_o bold_o usurp_v upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v withal_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o several_a character_n as_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v neither_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o his_o meaning_n word_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v necessary_o gather_v on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o more_o superfluous_a addition_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v how_o affection_n many_o time_n may_v carry_v wise_a &_o learned_a man_n away_o but_o if_o this_o platform_n be_v either_o council_n or_o commandment_n either_o express_v or_o of_o necessity_n imply_v show_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o show_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o straight_o we_o yield_v or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v in_o the_o name_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o dessent_fw-la from_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 7._o book_n the_o 7._o book_n concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o first_o whether_o they_o may_v he_o minister_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v always_o in_o baptism_n any_o necessary_a part_n contain_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n be_v always_o themselves_o the_o baptizer_n of_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v how_o near_o our_o breath_n assertion_n herein_o draw_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v true_o administer_v though_o by_o no_o preacher_n or_o if_o by_o a_o preacher_n yet_o not_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o whether_o christ_n preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o whether_o preach_v be_v always_o necessary_a in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n what_o the_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n infer_v and_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n be_v such_o preacher_n whether_o the_o homily_n &_o exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n prescribe_v set_v not_o full_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o be_v the_o practice_n for_o this_o point_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v necessary_o understod_a of_o preach_v whether_o our_o form_n praescribe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n join_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n sufficient_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o want_v the_o true_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o true_a baptism_n for_o all_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o preach_a caluine_n make_v and_o what_o kind_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o word_n by_o caluine_n musculus_fw-la beza_n ollevian_n hellopaeus_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o true_a &_o perfect_a cosecration_n whether_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v preacher_n only_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n how_o the_o seal_n and_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v join_v always_o together_o and_o we_o so_o have_v they_o sacra_fw-la whether_o our_o breath_n prohibit_v none_o to_o preach_v who_o they_o prohibit_v not_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o we_o infer_v woman_n baptism_n &_o whether_o baptism_n on_o occasion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v minister_v in_o private_a place_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a position_n contradiction_n inconvenience_n &_o absurdity_n of_o our_o breath_n in_o these_o matter_n especial_o of_o this_o their_o canon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v principal_a what_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o affinity_n conjunction_n &_o separation_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n hitherto_o say_v our_o brethren_n we_o have_v somewhat_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o 59_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o duti_fw-la which_o confi_v in_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o add_v such_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n utter_v by_o his_o word_n rom._n 4.11_o 4.11_o he_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o his_o people_n matth._n 28.19_o luke_n 22.19_o 19_o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 3_o 4._o 3.4_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n ephes_n
sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o execute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o administer_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n see_v that_o many_o mo_z may_v be_v have_v that_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o can_v right_o cut_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o musc_n &_o by_o the_o very_a order_n prescribe_v even_o in_o geneva_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o reform_a church_n many_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacr._n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v but_o that_o also_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v which_o overthrow_n all_o that_o our_o breath_n have_v hereon_o allege_v neither_o help_v it_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o still_o this_o take_v not_o away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o preacher_n for_o our_o breath_n say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 60._o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o say_v here_o also_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o hard_a a_o speech_n follow_v sacrament_n musculus_fw-la proceed_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o require_v in_o he_o such_o a_o competency_n as_o have_v a_o triple_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o administer_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v after_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o lewd_a person_n but_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a come_v to_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o he_o he_o say_v furthermore_o he_o minister_v it_o competent_o if_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o do_v worthy_o frame_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o dispense_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n over_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o thus_o therefore_o shall_v he_o competent_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communicate_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a private_a thing_n he_o dispense_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v the_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n this_o shall_v he_o do_v competent_o if_o he_o shall_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o mystical_a communicate_v supper_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o l._n death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o so_o do_v he_o ordain_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a communicate_v either_o let_v some_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n or_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o very_a many_o church_n in_o our_o age_n he_o dispense_v the_o euchariste_n he_o euchariste_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v close_v up_o with_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o he_o dispense_v the_o love_n feast_n that_o be_v the_o banquet_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o a_o clear_a exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v shall_v be_v adhibit_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o exhortation_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o enstruct_v and_o accustom_v they_o but_o also_o with_o constitution_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v chief_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o competent_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v of_o the_o people_n communicate_v which_o the_o more_o simple_a &_o rude_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o simply_o must_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o two_o vice_n that_o entrap_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n superstition_n and_o contempt_n superstition_n lest_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o adore_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o contempt_n lest_o they_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o understand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o by_o sight_n and_o taste_v they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n such_o a_o point_n do_v augustine_n give_v warning_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o hear_v what_o that_o thing_n signify_v but_o with_o the_o dull_a sort_n it_o must_v with_o more_o word_n and_o similitude_n be_v treat_v upon_o lest_o they_o contemn_v that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n write_v he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o heart_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v let_v he_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a tongue_n not_o only_o the_o exhortation_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n the_o prayer_n also_o and_o the_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v all_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n assent_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o preacher_n but_o be_v a_o discreet_a and_o virtuous_a man_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_a respect_n and_o observe_v these_o exhortation_n which_o be_v both_o plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o note_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v neither_o can_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o residue_n that_o he_o set_v down_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a action_n of_o a_o preacher_n confess_v and_o allow_v that_o many_o minister_n not_o preacher_n may_v minister_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la say_n musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o but_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v it_o necessary_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o which_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o preach_v of_o these_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o musculus_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o act_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o
title_n be_v this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o private_a house_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n yet_o afterward_o say_v the_o book_n &_o also_o they_o shall_v warn_v they_o that_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o necessity_n they_o baptise_v not_o child_n at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o minister_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n etc._n etc._n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o say_v as_o they_o will_v only_o have_v we_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o we_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o any_o private_a place_n it_o be_v only_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n what_o say_v they_o hereto_o baptism_n as_o though_o say_v they_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v our_o breath_n here_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptism_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n of_o condition_n nor_o of_o conveniency_n aswell_o as_o absolute_a simple_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n if_o general_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptise_v then_o it_o be_v free_a whether_o we_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o free_a christ_n do_v institute_v baptism_n under_o flat_a commandment_n therefore_o â—â—rcuâ—ncision_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o important_a necessity_n of_o it_o do_v not_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n as_o paul_n clear_o set_v out_o col._n â—_o 11_o &_o 12._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v say_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o circumcision_n we_o grant_v this_o necssity_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o they_o before_o their_o time_n assign_v no_o nor_o yet_o after_o be_v it_o so_o absolute_a necessity_n baptism_n that_o it_o reach_v to_o they_o while_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n god_fw-we dispense_n for_o other_o manifold_a necessity_n in_o that_o long_a journey_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o god_n commandment_n remain_v entire_a and_o they_o with_o such_o a_o necessity_n severe_o bind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v on_o their_o part_n the_o obedience_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v zanchius_n in_o this_o very_a well_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v baptism_n capite_fw-la decimo_fw-la quinto_fw-la aphor._n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n &_o which_o the_o church_n can_v so_o little_a want_n that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o for_o the_o default_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o not_o through_o contempt_n depart_v this_o life_n not_o sprincled_a with_o the_o water_n we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o damn_a and_o wrap_v in_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o save_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o verilye_o can_v suffer_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n commandment_n gellius_n snecanus_fw-la who_o we_o have_v before_o often_o and_o at_o large_a cite_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o brethren_n answer_v themselves_o in_o his_o method_n of_o baptism_n the_o sixth_o part_n say_v the_o sixth_o circcumstaunce_n remain_v when_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v here_o we_o must_v note_v although_o the_o time_n be_v free_a yet_o by_o god_n threat_n gen._n 17._o where_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v esteem_v the_o violate_v of_o god_n covenant_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v baptism_n ought_v forth_o with_o to_o be_v administer_v whereunto_o exhort_v we_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a on_o moses_n by_o the_o delay_n of_o circumcision_n in_o his_o child_n the_o same_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a teach_v those_o that_o be_v act._n 2._o baptize_v of_o peter_n act._n 8._o of_o philip._n act._n 16._o of_o paul_n here_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v 6._o the_o abuse_n of_o many_o and_o chief_o of_o great_a man_n in_o this_o our_o age_n defer_v baptizme_n unto_o some_o month_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_n shelter_v neither_o these_o lingerer_n neither_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o his_o place_n thus_o write_v gell._n on_o this_o necessity_n and_o even_o immediate_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o administer_a baptizm_n which_o because_o it_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n i_o will_v also_o here_o set_v down_o let_v we_o come_v at_o length_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lawful_a manner_n here_o be_v require_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v entire_o with_o all_o his_o part_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o of_o the_o administration_n snecanus_fw-la in_o the_o administration_n therefore_o of_o baptism_n let_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o covenant_n &_o imputation_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o child_n as_o the_o parent_n be_v repeat_v to_o these_o let_v there_o be_v add_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a commandment_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o sum_n and_o order_n of_o a_o method_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n signify_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o let_v the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n come_v hereto_o final_o let_v all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v he_o also_o of_o the_o full_a manner_n and_o form_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o the_o form_n that_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o hellopaeus_n agréeinge_v hereunto_o both_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o do_v urge_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o place_n 120._o circumstance_n and_o order_n that_o here_o we_o stand_v upon_o for_o the_o necessity_n in_o his_o 5._o chapter_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n whether_o it_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o confer_v grace_n among_o other_o thing_n after_o his_o proof_n pag._n 120._o he_o say_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o papist_n &_o some_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v papist_n arise_v against_o i_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v so_o much_o necessary_a that_o they_o teach_v except_o this_o sacrament_n be_v adjoin_v they_o can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n no_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o we_o also_o very_o do_v confess_v that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n correquisite_a to_o salvation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v omit_v without_o sacrilege_n yea_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o contempt_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a heinous_a offence_n except_o upon_o earnest_a repentance_n follow_v howbeit_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o any_o be_v exclude_v by_o necessity_n whereby_o he_o can_v use_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n neither_o say_v we_o it_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v the_o deadly_a thing_n and_o again_o cap_n 8._o page_n 155._o he_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n against_o the_o papist_n 155._o that_o our_o brethren_n iviurious_o object_n to_o us._n and_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v his_o reason_n against_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n administer_a baptism_n who_o do_v we_o allow_v not_o neither_o yet_o do_v our_o book_n allow_v it_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o have_v do_v it_o improve_v though_o if_o it_o be_v do_v &_o be_v do_v in_o such_o order_n that_o they_o observe_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n assign_v to_o be_v use_v with_o other_o godly_a prayer_n at_o the_o do_v the_o book_n to_o anoyde_v all_o caville_n of_o anabaptist_n only_o
residue_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o chap_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o paul_n charge_v they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v wiih_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o eph._n 5.19_o 5.19_o speak_v unto_o your_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n since_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v &_o to_o sing_v these_o prayer_n &_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a not_o only_o banquet_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o also_o assembly_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n as_o appear_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o use_n of_o these_o psalm_n &_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o 14.26_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o howsoever_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v this_o order_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n every_o man_n to_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o own_o psalm_n or_o prayer_n in_o strange_a language_n breed_v confusion_n and_o no_o edify_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a use_n thereof_o they_o use_v some_o prescribe_a form_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o red_a or_o interprepated_a so_o of_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o prayer_n that_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n &_o conceiver_n of_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o utter_v plinius_n secundus_fw-la have_v examine_v certain_a of_o the_o revolt_a christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a crime_n church_n and_o such_o number_n murder_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o on_o a_o day_n appoint_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o before_o the_o day_n light_n carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v among_o themselves_o a_o verse_n or_o a_o prescript_n prayer_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o unto_o any_o mischievous_a deed_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o commit_v theft_n nor_o robbery_n nor_o adultery_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o pledge_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o depart_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v church_n that_o both_o their_o custom_n be_v not_o always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v pliny_n aim_v at_o &_o yet_o that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o use_v some_o ordinary_a prescribe_a form_n among_o they_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginib_fw-la have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a chastisement_n shall_v those_o virgin_n deserve_v which_o among_o the_o psalm_n or_o in_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n continue_v uncover_v do_v they_o not_o worthy_o yea_o &_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n lay_v gentle_o a_o welt_n a_o hair_n or_o any_o thread_n upon_o their_o brain_n &_o imagine_v they_o be_v cover_v by_o which_o say_v though_o in_o mock_v of_o those_o woman_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o woman_n and_o maiden_n &_o all_o do_v say_v or_o sing_v psalm_n &_o be_v present_a at_o some_o form_n &_o order_n of_o public_a prayer_n which_o though_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o form_n yet_o the_o chief_a point_n he_o reckon_v up_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n ca._n 39_o where_o defend_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o say_v i_o will_v now_o myself_o set_v forth_o the_o business_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o as_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o ill_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_a slander_v they_o withal_o i_o may_v show_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n orâ—anieâ—_n we_o may_v by_o prayer_n make_v suit_n for_o deed_n or_o good_a work_n this_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o affair_n for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o commemoration_n or_o rehearse_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a â—imes_n do_v enforce_v as_o either_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reacknowledge_v they_o very_o with_o holy_a voice_n or_o saying_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o trust_n notwithstanding_o we_o thicken_v or_o close_o fast_o with_o inculcation_n or_o often_o repeat_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o teacher_n there_o also_o be_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n she_o mean_v excommunication_n and_o before_o cap._n 30._o 30._o the_o christian_n look_v thither_o to_o wit_n up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n with_o their_o hand_n cast_v abroad_o because_o they_o be_v unhurtful_a with_o their_o head_n bare_a because_o we_o blush_v not_o to_o conclude_v without_o a_o admonisher_n because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o always_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o long_a life_n a_o safe_a empire_n a_o sound_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o godly_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n and_o of_o caesar._n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v both_o in_o behaviour_n and_o in_o matter_n some_o certain_a usual_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n especial_o by_o that_o he_o say_v pium_fw-la they_o need_v no_o admonitor_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o cut_v of_o this_o that_o all_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n conceive_v which_o also_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o justine_n how_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v say_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v find_v through_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n bullinger_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o and_o jest_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n before_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o into_o the_o holy_a house_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o while_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n certain_a psalm_n in_o some_o church_n be_v sing_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o other_o ago_o they_o be_v only_o recite_v until_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o come_v together_o and_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o call_v the_o introit_n of_o enter_v now_o when_o the_o church_n waâ—_n come_v together_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v with_o one_o consent_n kâ—riele-eison_a lord_n have_v mercy_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v of_o some_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n who_o beginning_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a this_o hymn_n perteyn_v to_o gratulation_n or_o to_o deprecation_n this_o be_v end_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v the_o collect_n the_o same_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o necessity_n collect_v together_o be_v recite_v unto_o god_n then_o be_v there_o red_a beforehand_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a deacon_n some_o place_n either_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n choose_v out_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o
the_o people_n this_o be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v into_o a_o high_a place_n by_o step_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o a_o song_n conceive_v call_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o those_o step_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o graduell_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n do_v read_v the_o gospel_n before_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o then_o interpret_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n he_o recite_v the_o creed_n that_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n or_o else_o the_o nicene_n or_o that_o which_o second_o be_v make_v church_n moreover_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n unto_o mercy_n that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n shall_v put_v somewhat_o into_o the_o poore-mens_n box_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n they_o call_v the_o offertory_n and_o pontius_n paulinus_n teach_v that_o a_o table_n be_v wont_a to_o beset_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o place_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v with_o these_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n their_o prayer_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n how_o beit_n this_o custom_n be_v not_o by_o all_o point_n common_a to_o all_o for_o some_o begin_v the_o holy_a assembly_n not_o with_o the_o psalm_n but_o with_o the_o cry_v together_o kyrieâ—leison_n they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v not_o in_o use_n either_o the_o angel_n hymn_n or_o the_o collect_v or_o the_o graduels_n verse_n to_o this_o again_o other_o sing_v the_o alleluiah_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o in_o another_o place_n jerome_n show_v among_o some_o the_o bishop_n himself_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n both_o begin_v with_o the_o sacred_a sermon_n and_o public_a prayer_n add_v thereunto_o and_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n but_o no_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v into_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o another_o so_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a sermon_n be_v entire_a and_o exercise_v holy_o and_o always_o the_o best_a be_v content_v with_o most_o few_o employ_v the_o chief_a part_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prayer_n moreover_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n supper_n this_o rite_n be_v observe_v well_o near_o of_o all_o church_n the_o priest_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o assembly_n the_o mystical_a table_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n furnish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o stand_v at_o this_o table_n bless_v the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a matter_n and_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o make_v a_o praeface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v â—hem_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o on_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v cyprian_n cyprian_a after_o this_o the_o priest_n move_v they_o to_o thanksgiving_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v meet_v &_o right_a we_o shall_v so_o do_v here_o say_v the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o just_a right_a and_o healthful_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n &_o every_o where_o give_v thank_n unto_o thou_o o_o l._n the_o lord_n the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o almost_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v aug._n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la mention_n cap._n 13_o say_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n augustine_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o gift_n they_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n admonish_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o god_n unto_o who_o after_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v say_v and_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o after_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n with_o great_a religion_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v say_v which_o also_o jerome_n testify_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o also_o it_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v hierome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v i_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a supper_n at_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o l._n prayer_n after_o the_o l._n prayer_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v orderly_o accomplish_v after_o this_o manner_n form_n the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v thus_o write_v bullinger_n not_o to_o confirm_v but_o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a mass_n thereby_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yea_o almost_o even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o form_n of_o order_n &_o word_n that_o our_o book_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o some_o church_n differ_v yet_o every_o church_n keep_v always_o some_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o other_o which_o every_o minister_n may_v not_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n order_n but_o because_o after_o these_o time_n corruption_n begin_v to_o alter_v these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o come_v even_o to_o our_o day_n what_o church_n reform_v be_v there_o now_o where_o they_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v &_o ordinary_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o brethren_n own_a book_n set_v out_o called_z the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n &_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a maker_n and_o conceiver_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o pastor_n at_o that_o instant_n make_v or_o conceive_v which_o conception_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereon_o for_o either_o the_o people_n which_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o his_o term_n and_o phrase_n shall_v rather_o stand_v mark_v and_o weigh_v his_o word_n if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mark_v they_o prayer_n and_o hover_v in_o suspense_n of_o any_o asâ—ent_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o they_o than_o have_v themselves_o any_o devotion_n all_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o hart_n &_o silence_n to_o join_v with_o he_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o close_v up_o their_o amen_o unto_o that_o wherein_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o full_a assent_n before_o join_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o they_o have_v mark_v attentive_o &_o understand_v yea_o &_o final_o assent_v with_o their_o amen_n never_o so_o frank_o may_v rather_o in_o the_o end_n be_v call_v a_o aâ—sent_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n speech_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v pray_v may_v in_o the_o end_n geve_v their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o this_o i_o say_v bange_v not_o together_o for_o any_o prayer_n
but_o to_o pray_v that_o all_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v altogether_o expel_v that_o preach_v may_v occupy_v all_o the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o we_o will_v not_o neither_o dare_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o preach_v shall_v rather_o be_v more_o often_o than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n that_o all_o place_n may_v be_v so_o furnish_v if_o not_o yet_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v but_o to_o wish_v all_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o any_o place_n whole_o displace_v to_o place_v preach_v god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o we_o shall_v so_o with_o it_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o under_o correction_n this_o be_v either_o a_o very_a great_a overshoot_v in_o our_o brethren_n or_o else_o it_o savour_v of_o some_o worse_a purpose_n than_o i_o will_v glad_o surmise_v our_o brethren_n go_v about_o although_o they_o not_o only_o herein_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v already_o with_o we_o establish_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o that_o we_o can_v make_v if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n herein_o but_o also_o their_o own_o ordinary_a form_n both_o that_o in_o scotlande_n and_o that_o of_o geneva_n and_o that_o of_o middleborough_n and_o that_o which_o now_o last_v of_o all_o they_o have_v renew_v in_o london_n and_o to_o the_o which_o themselves_o have_v prefix_v this_o title_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o this_o book_n and_o these_o their_o own_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n all_o to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o extinguish_v yea_o they_o make_v no_o exception_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n which_o also_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o against_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o hope_n god_n will_v neither_o grant_v nor_o hear_v we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a sufficient_o see_v good_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n for_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o god_n church_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n 70._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o mean_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o for_o this_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o congregation_n have_v praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n sing_v altogether_o 16._o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o hart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o then_o may_v the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n bridges_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o whereon_o do_v the_o psalm_n consist_v but_o even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 1._o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n deprecation_n petition_n intercession_n &_o thankesgivining_n all_o which_o if_o they_o may_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o be_v sing_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o of_o they_o be_v say_v as_o sing_v if_o they_o be_v say_v distinct_o and_o without_o confusion_n sing_v i_o grant_v do_v well_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v &_o where_o they_o have_v tuneable_a voice_n and_o sufficient_a skill_n to_o keep_v their_o note_n in_o tune_n and_o order_n but_o be_v sing_v more_o fit_a for_o prayer_n than_o be_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v our_o brethren_n to_o favour_v sing_v of_o prayer_n but_o can_v they_o not_o do_v but_o they_o must_v overdo_a all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v not_o sing_v so_o well_o all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o or_o perhaps_o many_o of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o except_o they_o shall_v sing_v a_o black_a sanctus_n but_o they_o may_v all_o at_o once_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o say_v those_o prayer_n or_o some_o psalm_n that_o they_o can_v sing_v not_o only_o if_o they_o can_v read_v but_o if_o they_o can_v follow_v the_o minister_n that_o say_v the_o same_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v either_o to_o the_o sing_n or_o say_v of_o all_o or_o of_o half_a a_o quarter_n but_o of_o some_o few_o and_o short_a and_o easy_a and_o those_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v well_o withal_o which_o if_o they_o can_v sing_v it_o be_v well_o and_o a_o good_a hear_n but_o look_v what_o they_o can_v sing_v that_o i_o think_v they_o can_v as_o easy_o say_v and_o as_o orderly_o too_o if_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v they_o shall_v thus_o sing_v altogether_o beginning_n for_o say_v they_o this_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o and_o be_v this_o then_o a_o good_a plea_n with_o our_o brethren_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n then_o i_o think_v they_o will_v bethink_v themselves_o a_o little_a better_o for_o the_o continue_a superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n or_o elder_n above_o his_o fellow_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o also_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v this_o custom_n also_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o say_v as_o sing_v and_o that_o often_o say_v than_o sing_v make_v altogether_o at_o once_o as_o with_o one_o heart_n so_o with_o one_o voice_n their_o prayer_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n of_o which_o continuance_n we_o have_v see_v the_o custom_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n as_o for_o that_o our_o bre_n make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o may_v now_o and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o so_o well_o as_o sing_v so_o likewise_o may_v they_o pray_v altogether_o at_o once_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o voice_n and_o for_o their_o own_o self_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o name_n which_o debar_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o debar_v they_o of_o sing_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o precise_a a_o scruple_n in_o our_o brethren_n without_o warrant_n either_o of_o commandment_n or_o of_o custom_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o pray_v 70._o be_v so_o necessary_o require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n may_v right_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v all_o these_o each_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n bridge_n to_o all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n we_o assent_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o preach_v either_o distinguish_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o two_o we_o grant_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o our_o brethren_n do_v require_v they_o and_z as_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n howbeit_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o at_o length_n do_v confess_v pray_v not_o always_o either_o these_o two_o and_o much_o less_o all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v necessary_o execute_v and_o perform_v all_o at_o once_o but_o each_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n so_o that_o although_o preach_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o our_o brethren_n understand_v distinct_a from_o teach_v want_v upon_o any_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a
allege_v for_o example_n act._n 8.14.15_o &_o 18._o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n whereas_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o every_o hedgepreest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n our_o brethren_n when_o they_o enueigh_v against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n make_v they_o and_o all_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o dignity_n equal_a and_o now_o in_o dignity_n they_o be_v so_o unequal_a that_o they_o term_v some_o hedge_n priest_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o contemptuous_a term_n let_v themselves_o expound_v but_o they_o here_o seem_v to_o excuse_v we_o pretty_o well_o baptise_v for_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n unto_o woman_n when_o they_o name_v though_o in_o contempt_n these_o three_o hedgepreest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n to_o who_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v permit_v no_o we_o permit_v it_o not_o to_o every_o deacon_n but_o do_v this_o argue_n that_o confirmation_n be_v extol_v above_o baptism_n because_o the_o b._n do_v only_o confirm_v and_o every_o minister_n may_v baptize_v do_v they_o measure_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n what_o call_v they_o this_o be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a error_n or_o do_v we_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o confirmation_n yea_o how_o do_v not_o this_o the_o more_o recommend_v the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o every_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o minister_n &_o yet_o not_o lose_v his_o dignity_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o on_o god_n whereas_o confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v be_v appertain_v to_o every_o minister_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o b._n not_o for_o any_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o action_n compare_v with_o any_o sacr._n but_o use_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o baptise_a party_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o another_o high_a person_n than_o the_o minister_n that_o baptise_a he_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n church_v take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o extol_v their_o confirmation_n above_o the_o baptism_n that_o philip_n have_v administer_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o high_a than_o he_o in_o office_n and_o dignity_n for_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n therefore_o here_o allege_v against_o our_o order_n of_o confirmation_n as_o it_o have_v place_n before_o the_o error_n and_o superstitious_a of_o the_o papist_n do_v defile_v it_o so_o may_v it_o well_o have_v place_n still_o amongst_o we_o in_o god_n church_n 74._o and_o as_o for_o church_v of_o woman_n say_v our_o brethren_n because_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n and_o of_o popish_a institution_n it_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o it_o breed_v and_o nourish_v many_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n heart_n as_o that_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n be_v unclean_a or_o unholy_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o godly_a woman_n be_v sanctify_v &_o save_v by_o bear_v of_o child_n 1._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o she_o 2.15_o for_o any_o necessity_n to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o door_n before_o she_o be_v church_v that_o this_o church_v be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n that_o she_o must_v wear_v a_o white_a rail_v over_o her_o head_n when_o she_o go_v to_o church_n by_o the_o midwife_n weight_v home_o with_o the_o parish_n clerk_n with_o diverse_a such_o like_a babble_n which_o in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v bridge_n the_o first_o reason_n here_o allege_v against_o woman_n public_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o deliverance_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n common_o call_v church_a be_v because_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n and_o of_o popish_a institution_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o jewish_a purification_n i_o think_v it_o have_v some_o savour_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o the_o woman_n then_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o special_a benefit_n of_o her_o deliveraunce_n and_o for_o her_o child_n for_o so_o far_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o as_o our_o sabaoth_n also_o savour_v of_o the_o jewishe_a sabaoth_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o though_o not_o with_o any_o like_a bond_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n other_o jewish_a savour_n it_o have_v none_o to_o any_o who_o smell_n or_o taste_n be_v not_o distemper_v as_o for_o popish_a institution_n mean_v for_o any_o popish_a error_n or_o superstitious_a ceremony_n much_o less_o have_v it_o any_o savour_n at_o all_o thereof_o superstition_n our_o brethren_n affirm_v it_o have_v and_o why_o for_o it_o breed_v and_o nourish_v many_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n heart_n as_o that_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n be_v unclean_a or_o unholy_a there_o be_v no_o occaosin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o book_n to_o give_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o any_o never_o so_o simple_a a_o person_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n shall_v therefore_o be_v account_v the_o more_o unclean_a or_o unholy_a what_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n tend_v thereunto_o if_o the_o simple_a people_n will_v take_v or_o nourish_v such_o a_o opinion_n â—n_fw-mi no_o occasion_n give_v but_o only_o for_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v omit_v we_o mightâ—ltogether_o â—ltogether_z omit_v the_o solemnise_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v thereby_o nourish_v many_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o teach_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o marriage_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v of_o the_o woman_n 1._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o bear_v of_o child_n thanksgiving_n add_v this_o caution_n thereunto_o if_o she_o shall_v abide_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n but_o what_o do_v this_o hinder_a or_o not_o rather_o much_o more_o infer_v that_o she_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o her_o child-byrth_n to_o give_v the_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a thanks_n to_o god_n both_o for_o her_o child_n and_o for_o her_o deliverance_n from_o her_o travel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v among_o other_o his_o especial_a grace_n a_o mean_n also_o towards_o her_o salvation_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v preserve_v she_o in_o the_o one_o so_o he_o will_v strengthen_v she_o to_o abide_v also_o in_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n so_o that_o i_o think_v this_o sentence_n be_v a_o better_a inducement_n to_o have_v such_o a_o solemn_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o our_o book_n prescribe_v unto_o woman_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o to_o say_v it_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o they_o allege_v also_o chugh_n that_o it_o breed_v and_o nourish_v another_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n heart_n that_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a for_o she_o for_o any_o necessity_n to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o door_n before_o she_o be_v church_v our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o have_v inquire_v more_o curious_o of_o woman_n demeanour_n in_o such_o a_o time_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o than_o i_o think_v be_v use_v among_o any_o never_o so_o simple_a or_o superstitious_a people_n i_o beléeur_fw-fr none_o have_v now_o a_o day_n among_o we_o any_o such_o opinion_n or_o so_o strict_a usage_n and_o yet_o a_o reverend_a order_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o though_o our_o learned_a brethr._n will_v deny_v be_v yet_o our_o sober_a sister_n i_o hope_v will_v even_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o commendation_n of_o womanhood_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v have_v strengthen_v they_o again_o rather_o go_v forth_o unless_o any_o great_a necessity_n urge_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v no_o law_n to_o other_o unnecessary_a worldly_a affair_n or_o company_n than_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o repair_v in_o solemn_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o there_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v god_n public_a thanks_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n extend_v unto_o they_o which_o order_n do_v much_o recommend_v their_o devotion_n and_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o our_o brethren_n not_o another_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o it_o breed_v that_o this_o church_a be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o such_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n scripture_n and_o in_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n evermore_o on_o saturday_n and_o on_o sunday_n at_o evening_n by_o candle_n light_n the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o hellespont_n keep_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n but_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n among_o they_o to_o conclude_v in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n &_o sect_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v two_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n agree_v among_o themselves_o furthermore_o at_o alexandria_n a_o elder_a preach_v not_o which_o custom_n have_v have_v his_o beginning_n since_o the_o time_n that_o arius_n disturb_v the_o church_n preach_v and_o here_o at_o length_n be_v note_v where_o only_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o elder_n preach_v not_o howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v prohibit_v utterlie_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o he_o show_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o very_a deacon_n out_o of_o whole_a order_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v do_v say_v the_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o people_n but_o this_o the_o elder_n cease_v of_o preach_v how_o long_a tiâ—e_n after_o arius_n trouble_v it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n &_o how_o long_a time_n it_o continue_v he_o declare_v not_o but_o in_o note_v the_o same_o as_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o diverse_a order_n different_z from_o all_o other_o church_n it_o declare_v that_o it_o direct_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o preach_v &_o that_o they_o preach_v there_o also_o before_o that_o occasion_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o whereas_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cit_v for_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n take_v also_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v therâ—_n mention_v to_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n than_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a text_n insinuate_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v when_o it_o say_v act._n 15.6_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o caluine_n himself_o say_v thereon_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n &_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o people_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v indifferent_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o cause_n luke_n express_o name_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v further_a who_o these_o elder_n be_v he_o say_v on_o these_o word_n when_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a man_n and_o public_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v neither_o yet_o can_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n in_o all_o other_o church_n werâ—_n still_o of_o thiâ—â—orte_n socrates_n proceed_v to_o his_o 6._o book_n chap._n 2._o tell_v that_o when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n be_v vacant_a by_o nectarius_n decease_n which_o take_v away_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a aforesaid_a and_o that_o they_o labour_v much_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o seek_v one_o and_o some_o another_o for_o that_o office_n &_o that_o they_o have_v consult_v often_o thereupon_o at_o length_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o call_v from_o antioch_n for_o john_n a_o elder_a of_o antioch_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v great_a that_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o teach_v they_o &_o very_o skifull_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v cap._n 2._o speak_v of_o atticus_n which_o be_v afterward_o likewise_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o he_o say_v when_o he_o first_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o eldership_n the_o sermon_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v they_o with_o great_a study_n and_o con_v word_n by_o word_n afterward_o by_o often_o use_v and_o diligence_n get_v more_o audacity_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la on_o the_o sudden_a occasion_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o popular_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o â—eâ—â—eth_v of_o sabatius_n a_o elder_a among_o the_o novatians_n preach_v in_o his_o sermon_n this_o false_a doctrine_n curse_a be_v he_o who_o soever_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n without_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v tell_v of_o two_o arian_n elder_n preacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o chap._n 16._o he_o tell_v of_o three_o elder_n philip_n proclus_n 16._o and_o sisinius_n that_o â—tooâ—â—or_n the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o sifinius_fw-la by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a not_o ordain_v in_o any_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o of_o elea_n a_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v several_a congregation_n and_o church_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o and_o although_o proclus_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o cizicum_n who_o the_o city_n will_v not_o receive_v but_o choose_v onâ—_n dalmatius_n a_o monk_n and_o so_o proclus_n go_v not_o thither_o but_o continue_v in_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o maximianus_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n yet_o by_o degree_n of_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a so_o that_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o as_o danaeus_n suppose_v a_o senate_n or_o a_o consistory_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o to_o every_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethr._n affirm_v govern_v only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v socrates_n never_o speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n but_o simple_o and_o plain_o of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n and_o our_o brethren_n call_v pastor_n to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o capter_n save_o two_o of_o all_o socrates_n history_n 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n who_o before_o his_o death_n call_v together_o all_o the_o sacred_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o provide_v you_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v unto_o us._n for_o say_v they_o while_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o name_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v design_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o choose_v deliver_v i_o then_o say_v he_o this_o your_o promise_n in_o writing_n that_o you_o will_v choose_v he_o who_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o which_o writing_n be_v make_v and_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n raise_v up_o himself_o a_o little_a in_o his_o bed_n he_o secret_o they_o that_o be_v present_v not_o privy_a thereto_o write_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o martian_a which_o be_v one_o that_o have_v obtain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therein_o have_v learn_v a_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o at_o that_o time_n by_o chance_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o the_o writing_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o elder_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o their_o seal_n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o etc._n etc._n i_o note_v this_o only_a that_o these_o novatians_n also_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o praecisian_n in_o that_o antiquity_n have_v for_o their_o precise_a austerity_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n albeit_o in_o substance_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o dissent_v but_o in_o profession_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n not_o only_o have_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o many_o elder_n under_o they_o but_o
in_o basil_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n monachorum_fw-la translate_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o elder_a also_o of_o aquilegia_fw-la but_o withal_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n live_v in_o hieromes_n time_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 16_o where_o cap._n 16._o and_o treat_v of_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o proceed_v dialogue_n wise_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n monachus_n what_o ought_v he_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v towards_o they_o who_o he_o command_v and_o govern_v basilius_n very_o before_o god_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o ministery_n or_o rather_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o either_o speak_v any_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v find_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n or_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o leving_fw-mi out_o or_o go_v beyond_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v her_o little_a one_o and_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o according_a as_o be_v expedient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o life_n also_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n say_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o no_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o basil_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o eccl._n governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o corrector_n or_o their_o breca_v 17._o mo._n 17._o how_o shall_v we_o o_o father_n reprove_v &_o amend_v he_o that_o offend_v ba._n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o reprehension_n go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o another_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o so_o hebe_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n if_o perhaps_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o may_v fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v reprove_v beseech_v comfort_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o keep_v not_o fellowship_n with_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n thus_o write_v basil_n of_o his_o duty_n especial_o to_o who_o the_o reprove_v of_o fault_n do_v belong_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o private_a admonisher_n but_o such_o a_o public_a reprover_n also_o as_o occasion_n require_v and_o that_o with_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n paul_n prescribe_v to_o a_o pastor_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v understâ—â—â—_n these_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a of_o elder_n then_o let_v those_o elder_n be_v such_o reprover_n as_o here_o basil_n appli_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n unto_o that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n with_o their_o reprehension_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n officer_n for_o public_a ecclesiastical_a reprehension_n and_o as_o we_o see_v basils_n judgement_n sufficient_o by_o these_o his_o writing_n so_o for_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o his_o life_n set_v out_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o be_v also_o a_o elder_a under_o basil_n be_v apparent_a in_o gregory_n monodia_fw-la who_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o parentage_n the_o youth_n the_o study_n of_o basil_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o eldership_n basilij_fw-la and_o say_v illu_z verò_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la peâ—_n sacerdotij_fw-la gradus_fw-la illustrem_fw-la ac_fw-la notum_fw-la oâ—nibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ac_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la constituit_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o he_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n make_v he_o famous_a and_o know_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o elder_n howbeit_o not_o by_o and_o by_o and_o beside_o order_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a proceed_v and_o be_v promote_v by_o degree_n and_o course_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o to_o heâ—_n prefer_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o govern_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o be_v one_o that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o to_o be_v sacerdos_n to_o wit_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o say_v gregory_n i_o praise_v not_o they_o that_o without_o order_n be_v by_o and_o by_o promote_v in_o the_o church_n i_o rather_o commend_v the_o mariner_n custom_n for_o they_o make_v not_o their_o governor_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o first_o they_o exercise_v and_o try_v he_o by_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o seaman_n they_o will_v before_o see_v how_o he_o can_v row_v and_o then_o place_v he_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o know_v and_o perfect_o to_o learn_v the_o wind_n acquaint_v himself_o cunning_o to_o shun_v the_o cliff_n and_o rock_n last_o of_o all_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o office_n they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o give_v he_o the_o stern_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n likewise_o also_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n first_o he_o be_v make_v a_o soldier_n than_o a_o wiffler_n to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o last_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o one_o that_o before_o he_o make_v his_o profession_n he_o have_v con_v many_o rule_n and_o have_v see_v and_o have_v in_o handle_v many_o disease_n the_o other_o to_o know_v how_o to_o mix_v and_o temper_v his_o colour_n before_o and_o then_o to_o draw_v his_o line_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o give_v perfect_a figure_n unto_o his_o colour_n but_o we_o see_v which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n or_o rather_o a_o lamentable_a how_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v with_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v choosen_v by_o the_o election_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n as_o the_o ecclesâ—â—â—â—icall_a history_n be_v full_a of_o such_o tuâ—â—â—ts_n &_o coâ—â—â—â—â—ous_a neither_o in_o order_n nor_o direct_o but_o by_o viciousness_n and_o craft_n not_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a for_o he_o be_v not_o promote_v that_o be_v exercise_v before_o but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o church_n affair_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o secular_a life_n as_o the_o giant_n at_o thebes_n for_o as_o the_o poetes_n feign_v when_o cadmus_n at_o thebes_n in_o boeocia_n have_v sow_v the_o tooth_n of_o dragon_n sudden_o there_o spring_v up_o giant_n arm_v down_o to_o the_o navel_n and_o so_o make_v battle_n one_o with_o a_o other_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o day_n and_o even_o so_o we_o make_v prelate_n of_o one_o day_n breed_v and_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a what_o they_o be_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n which_o be_v fortify_v before_o with_o no_o degree_n with_o no_o virtue_n with_o no_o eloquence_n have_v sustain_v no_o travail_n for_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o only_o meditate_v divine_a matter_n and_o subdue_v his_o body_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v glad_o content_a to_o hold_v a_o low_a and_o inferior_a place_n among_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o learning_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o lofty_a be_v advance_v above_o his_o better_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o
than_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n teacher_n and_o a_o communicatour_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n over-seeing_a it_o etc._n etc._n do_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o any_o elder_n or_o fellow_n elder_n that_o meddle_v all_o with_o govern_v and_o not_o with_o teach_v and_o even_o so_o do_v this_o dionysius_n use_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a and_o of_o fellow_n elder_n in_o this_o place_n for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n before_o these_o be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n but_o what_o a_o teach_v elder_a timothy_n be_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n namely_o for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o yet_o for_o any_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o distinct_a from_o both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o all_o with_o govern_v nay_o this_o name_n of_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v make_v clean_o against_o they_o and_o the_o like_a stile_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n save_o that_o there_o he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o also_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o mystical_a theology_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o book_n and_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v these_o three_o reckon_v up_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o have_v in_o some_o séeldome_o place_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n beside_o the_o title_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o 8._o epistle_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o 8._o but_o once_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o 1000_o time_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o this_o dionysius_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eccl_n officer_n as_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o say_v this_o dionysius_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o be_v distribute_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n concern_v the_o god_n order_n &_o most_o righteous_a providence_n of_o they_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v other_o shall_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n as_o for_o demophilus_n let_v he_o with_o reason_n cut_v off_o wrath_n and_o concupiscence_n according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n and_o let_v he_o not_o violate_v his_o own_o dignity_n but_o let_v reason_n bear_v the_o rule_n govern_v her_o subject_n for_o if_o in_o the_o market_n we_o see_v a_o household_n servant_n revile_v his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o a_o young_a man_n revile_v a_o elder_a either_o also_o the_o son_n revil_v the_o father_n age_n and_o with_o all_o rush_n on_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o stripe_n we_o also_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v godless_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v to_o they_o hasten_v to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v the_o better_a etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o gather_v on_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n but_o simple_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a a_o elder_a man_n in_o age_n and_o the_o other_o a_o young_a man_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o term_n of_o master_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o come_v after_o and_o both_o understand_v in_o their_o literal_a &_o natural_a sense_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n consider_v who_o will_v fetch_v this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o either_o a_o eccl_n or_o a_o civil_a elder_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n arise_v upon_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o misuse_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o by_o what_o name_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o priest_n presbyterum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotem_fw-la he_o that_o give_v the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o word_n not_o only_o he_o use_v more_o than_o half_a a_o score_n of_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o he_o have_v once_o also_o even_o here_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o other_o where_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n not_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o deacon_n but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o public_a service_n and_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o treat_v thereof_o he_o make_v indeed_o most_o especial_a mention_n of_o three_o eccl_n order_n namely_o in_o his_o eccl_n hierarchy_n cap._n 2.3_o and_o 5._o resemble_v they_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n in_o these_o three_o point_n of_o perfect_a illuminate_a &_o purge_v of_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v still_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n or_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o third_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o even_o in_o this_o example_n within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o elder_a that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n aforesaid_a he_o say_v of_o all_o these_o three_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o thyself_o therefore_o distribute_v to_o thy_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o thy_o anger_n and_o to_o thy_o speech_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n but_o to_o thyself_o let_v the_o divine_a public_a minister_n distribute_v and_o unto_o they_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o byshoppe_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v here_o these_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n nor_o in_o the_o priest_n both_o which_o meddle_v principal_o with_o teach_v then_o either_o they_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o or_o they_o must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o 3._o number_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o monk_n also_o so_o that_o i_o think_v these_o govern_v elder_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o so_o base_a a_o company_n although_o the_o purge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o all_o save_o that_o dionysius_n also_o make_v these_o purger_n but_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o clothes_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o void_a the_o church_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o foul_a spirit_n or_o be_v not_o thorough_o teach_v their_o catechism_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o lay_n people_n dionysius_n and_o such_o other_o servile_a office_n if_o now_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o purgantes_fw-la and_o will_v not_o become_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nor_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v perficientes_fw-la nor_o with_o the_o priest_n be_v illuminantes_fw-la then_o dionysius_n clean_o renounce_v these_o senior_n that_o will_v be_v tantum_fw-la dominantes_fw-la and_o will_v have_v none_o such_o in_o his_o eccl_n hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v counsel_v such_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v danaeus_n he_o shall_v never_o bring_v in_o dionysius_n for_o these_o elder_n but_o either_o race_n his_o name_n out_o of_o his_o book_n or_o else_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o other_o have_v at_o his_o peril_n counterfeit_v the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n mention_v act._n 17._o let_v not_o we_o cuunterfeite_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n but_o allege_v his_o word_n right_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o for_o he_o be_v wrong_a enough_o of_o himself_o but_o right_a or_o wrong_n sith_o we_o shall_v never_o wring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n let_v we_o now_o go_v to_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o that_o
be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o pastor_n except_o a_o consistory_n of_o that_o congregation_n excommunication_n shall_v first_o travail_v in_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o determine_v and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n &_o then_o also_o propound_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n to_o denounce_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v draw_v out_o hereon_o but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v this_o example_n clean_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v direct_o gather_v aught_o hereupon_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o in_o manifest_a fact_n and_o crime_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n though_o in_o his_o absence_n may_v judge_v determine_v &_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v command_v the_o whole_a multitude_n church_n or_o congregation_n or_o any_o consistory_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o gather_v theâ—selues_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o fulfil_v obey_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n in_o deliver_v such_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n â—0_n satan_n that_o be_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o company_n &_o he_o from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v clean_o dash_v all_o the_o imagine_a authority_n of_o their_o govern_v segnorie_n if_o they_o shall_v become_v such_o executioner_n only_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n also_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o point_n so_o much_o urge_a and_o seek_v for_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v not_o one_o testimony_n nor_o example_n but_o our_o br._n will_v now_o and_o god_n before_o go_v to_o high_a &_o more_o important_a prove_v hereof_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 12_o book_n the_o 12._o book_n proceed_v further_a to_o our_o learned_a brethr._n prove_v of_o their_o three_o tetrarche_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n whether_o their_o institution_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n whereunto_o they_o alleadg_n as_o their_o capital_a place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whether_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n mean_v simple_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n and_o namely_o whether_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n sanedrim_n or_o synaedrion_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v those_o word_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n especial_o caluin_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o caluine_n reason_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v renew_v and_o translate_v to_o his_o church_n the_o jew_n sanedrim_n whereupon_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o jew_n estate_n out_o of_o bertram_n sigonius_n and_o chytraeus_n for_o all_o their_o sort_n of_o govern_v elder_n &_o senate_n especial_o their_o sanedrim_n after_o which_o follow_v these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n prove_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o elder_n our_o brethren_n proceed_n matth._n 18._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a key_n whether_o they_o appertain_v to_o these_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n brentius_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n how_o far_o they_o reach_v and_o how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n be_v requisite_a and_o of_o the_o civil_a excommunication_n &_o of_o caluines_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n aretitius_fw-la concern_v the_o party_n that_o may_v excommunicate_v wigandus_n and_o matheus_n index_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o jew_n church_n the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v forth_o by_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n namely_o kemnitius_n melancthon_n aretius_n beza_n snecanus_fw-la chief_o danaeus_n examine_v his_o prove_n &_o reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n that_o may_v excommunicate_v our_o bre._n conclusion_n concern_v discipline_n the_o weigh_v again_o at_o our_o brethren_n request_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5._o of_o the_o popish_a excommunication_n of_o excommunication_n for_o weighty_a or_o light_a offence_n of_o the_o offence_n excommunicable_a of_o our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o our_o objection_n that_o this_o presbytery_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n alexander_n philetus_n and_o the_o corinthian_a how_o far_o the_o congregation_n may_v deal_v in_o this_o power_n whether_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o singular_a power_n herein_o and_o last_o of_o our_o brethren_n glimpse_n as_o they_o call_v they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o excommunication_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o church_n now_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n 87._o for_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v he_o that_o despise_v private_a admonition_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o congregation_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o congregation_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18.17_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o so_o large_o take_v as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o the_o choose_a assembly_n of_o elder_n our_o brethren_n here_o will_v prove_v their_o consistory_n of_o rule_v senior_n bridge_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o yield_v and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n how_o they_o wax_v so_o bold_a not_o to_o fear_v to_o writhe_v christ_n own_o word_n which_o lest_o we_o also_o may_v mistake_v let_v we_o set_v they_o down_o more_o full_o than_o our_o bre._n do_v math._n 18.15_o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o elder_n go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v also_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o our_o brother_n cite_v be_v private_a offence_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o will_v as_o our_o brother_n say_v well_o therein_o private_a admonition_n to_o be_v make_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v neglect_v then_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v reproove_v the_o offender_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o or_o two_o beside_o themselves_o word_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o admonish_v he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n here_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o so_o large_o take_v as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o the_o choose_a
receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o deut._n 27._o the_o levite_n shall_v pronounce_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graâ—en_n and_o â—_o moultâ—n_v image_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n chap._n 13._o eliasis_n the_o priest_n separate_v the_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o key_n of_o lose_v the_o key_n absolve_a be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o preeste_n and_o prophet_n absolve_a of_o pronounce_v to_o sinner_n be_v penitent_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v these_o either_o god_n himself_o immediate_o have_v denounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o genesis_n 3_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n thankee_v may_v absolve_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o patriarch_n so_o genesis_n 30._o god_n say_v â—o_o abimelech_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o of_o king_n 12._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o preesâ—â—_n which_o offering_n sacrificeâ—_n expiatory_a for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o afterward_o bless_v they_o which_o what_o be_v it_o â—â—so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n levi._n 4.5.6_o &_o 9_o levit._fw-la 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n remit_v and_o num._n 6._o speak_v to_o aaron_n &_o to_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o say_v unto_o themâ—_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o this_o waâ—_n the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n denounce_v by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o who_o the_o absolve_a belong_v the_o excommunicate_v belong_v also_o the_o steps_z whereof_z say_v aretius_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 9.12_o &_o 16._o for_o although_o that_o discipline_n be_v administer_v then_o of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o institution_n be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a this_o corruption_n christ_n correct_v when_o he_o draw_v back_o this_o discipline_n to_o his_o church_n math._n 16.18_o joh._n 20._o the_o apostle_n also_o use_v it_o laudable_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o tim._n 5._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a jew_n use_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n 20._o christ_n reduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o old_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a he_o commit_v this_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n howsoever_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o this_o sentence_n math._n 18._o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o other_o before_o math._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o come_v after_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o these_o example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v level_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n what_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n partly_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o hâ—â—e_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticemente_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n 39_o for_o judgement_n be_v there_o give_v with_o great_a wâ—ight_n as_o among_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v if_o any_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n have_v the_o government_n here_o be_v excommunication_n mention_v and_o the_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n but_o in_o add_v withal_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o â—nneâ—eth_v to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o we_o have_v also_o show_v yet_o more_o playâ—â—_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronae_fw-la militis_fw-la history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n receive_v sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la under_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o receive_v we_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o tell_v reproove_v how_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o keep_v their_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n wherein_o although_o he_o great_o abuse_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v right_o with_o discretion_n use_v it_o within_o his_o bound_n irenaeus_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v reproove_v he_o but_o only_o for_o his_o rash_a overreach_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v eusebius_n irenaeus_n also_o write_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n for_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169._o do_v indeed_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a that_o when_o he_o use_v this_o power_n better_o he_o be_v not_o mislike_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o eusebius_n say_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n allow_v but_o how_o can_v they_o lay_v a_o slander_n unto_o victor_n concern_v this_o since_o they_o know_v that_o victor_n expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o tanner_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o father_n of_o this_o their_o impiety_n which_o dare_v first_o at_o rome_n avouche_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o man_n for_o if_o victor_n as_o they_o say_v do_v so_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o inventor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o eusebius_n approve_v this_o do_v of_o victor_n for_o his_o excommunication_n of_o this_o heretic_n i_o here_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n because_o their_o credit_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o mention_v the_o excommunication_n make_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o great_a antiquity_n only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o eusebius_n record_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 25._o of_o this_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o on_o easter_n day_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o vigille_n when_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a amongst_o they_o emperor_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_a person_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v leave_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n
in_o christ._n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v they_o and_o not_o meat_n for_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o among_o they_o a_o uniformity_n in_o diverse_a ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o bind_v albeit_o that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o knowledge_n among_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n some_o have_v of_o they_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o other_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o grace_n than_o other_o be_v although_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o appli_v it_o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12.13_o and_o 14._o and_o s._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o yet_o neither_o serve_v it_o to_o prove_v any_o diversity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o infer_v any_o such_o diversity_n of_o any_o lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n as_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n impeach_v the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o this_o similitude_n therefore_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n serve_v not_o their_o turn_n so_o much_o less_o do_v this_o comparison_n in_o their_o other_o similitude_n or_o as_o though_o say_v they_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n assize_n and_o why_o also_o do_v they_o not_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n against_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n prescribe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n order_n little_a and_o great_a young_a and_o old_a according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o estate_n be_v alike_o require_v of_o they_o all_o may_v they_o not_o say_v this_o be_v even_o as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n and_o if_o we_o may_v thus_o jest_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o unfit_a similitude_n the_o unity_n even_o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o it_o of_o all_o alike_o may_v with_o a_o light_n mock_v be_v shake_v off_o also_o doctrine_n be_v we_o not_o all_o bid_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a reins_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v we_o thus_o scorn_v out_o these_o general_a precept_n and_o say_v whow_o this_o be_v as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n yea_o verily_a will_v we_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v even_o clothe_v all_o age_n of_o they_o in_o the_o one_o assize_n of_o such_o a_o dutiful_a obedience_n as_o be_v both_o requisite_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o robe_n and_o answerable_a for_o their_o age_n and_o call_v worthy_a although_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o one_o assize_n but_o one_o livery_n one_o cloth_n one_o colour_n one_o cognizance_n prescribe_v to_o all_o alike_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n sever_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o scantling_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a say_v they_o compel_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n to_o suck_v the_o dug_n dug_n to_o wear_v their_o bigging_n and_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n if_o their_o ripe_a age_n be_v but_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a age_n and_o not_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o growth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o well_o enough_o may_v suck_v the_o dug_n at_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n age_n or_o as_o may_v feed_v on_o milk_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o howsoever_o they_o think_v scorn_n or_o count_v it_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a as_o do_v nichodemus_n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o they_o must_v even_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o may_v be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o ver_fw-la 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o be_v not_o compel_v either_o to_o suck_v the_o dug_n or_o to_o wear_v biggin_n or_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n by_o any_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o uniform_a conformity_n of_o such_o rite_n ceremony_n comparison_n and_o constitution_n as_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a synod_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n authority_n shall_v think_v convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v such_o ordinance_n to_o be_v thus_o unreverent_o be_v not_o superstitious_o prescribe_v compare_v to_o such_o base_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o foade_v or_o dally_v the_o people_n like_o baby_n or_o babble_n but_o for_o edify_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v also_o some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o help_v the_o weak_a notwithstanding_o all_o be_v not_o weak_a alike_o nor_o strong_a alike_o but_o some_o weak_a some_o strong_a than_o another_o yet_o while_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a do_v not_o glory_n in_o their_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o godly_a strong_a will_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o godly_a weak_a weak_a nor_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n liberty_n which_o other_o wise_a they_o may_v and_o may_v still_o use_v in_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o controllment_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o follow_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n they_o will_v still_o check_v themselves_o with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a which_o though_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o a_o uniformity_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o edify_v and_o win_v they_o to_o great_a matter_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v all_o how_o much_o more_o when_o to_o these_o good_a purpose_n a_o godly_a synod_n have_v make_v such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v or_o compel_v those_o that_o in_o arrogancy_n disdain_n or_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o thus_o draw_v together_o by_o one_o rule_n in_o one_o uniformity_n ought_v the_o godly_a people_n yea_o although_o all_o be_v strong_a and_o none_o weak_a among_o we_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n or_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o public_a concord_n or_o to_o the_o contempt_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o yield_v all_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o uniform_a observation_n of_o such_o lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o those_o especial_o be_v private_a person_n as_o shall_v call_v these_o uniform_a ordinance_n biggin_n babble_n and_o rattle_v deserve_v to_o be_v rattle_v up_o with_o other_o rattle_v for_o so_o unreverent_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n how_o much_o better_o and_o with_o more_o grave_a advisement_n than_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n write_v caluine_a on_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n section_n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o say_v even_o in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la tractanda_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n constitution_n this_o power_n be_v now_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o her_o law_n in_o which_o disputation_n the_o political_a order_n be_v not_o touch_v but_o only_o this_o be_v handle_v not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v orderly_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o respect_v god_n may_v remain_v safe_a unto_o we_o the_o use_n have_v obtain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o edict_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o word_n have_v proceed_v from_o man_n against_o these_o be_v our_o strife_n not_o against_o the_o holy_a and_o profitable_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v either_o to_o keep_v
pity_n but_o say_v they_o he_o be_v carry_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o choose_v if_o he_o may_v for_o his_o purpose_n such_o one_o as_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o order_n &_o care_v lest_o what_o minister_n serve_v in_o his_o diocoese_v from_o the_o disdain_v of_o poor_a sir_n john_n our_o brethren_n mount_v up_o again_o to_o another_o slander_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n burden_v he_o also_o not_o only_o with_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n and_o so_o to_o be_v one_o for_o the_o popish_a priest_n purpose_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o popery_n but_o also_o to_o be_v careless_a what_o minister_n serve_v in_o his_o diocoese_v but_o till_o they_o name_n and_o prove_v any_o to_o have_v then_o be_v or_o yet_o to_o be_v such_o evil_a bishop_n this_o again_o may_v go_v for_o so_o a_o foul_a slander_n that_o it_o deserve_v for_o answer_v a_o due_a reward_n of_o so_o great_a a_o obloquy_n but_o to_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_a that_o be_v carry_v about_o on_o his_o mare_n or_o in_o a_o cart_n if_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a to_o be_v carry_v thus_o baselye_o about_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v some_o of_o his_o benefice_n in_o a_o dozen_o year_n before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o shire_n to_o shire_n one_o benefice_n be_v distante_fw-la from_o another_o 100_o mile_n mumble_v up_o his_o article_n in_o his_o morrow_n mass_n voice_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o have_v live_v it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o this_o old_a popish_a priest_n sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n may_v have_v serve_v some_o small_a cure_n latin_n or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o odd_a corner_n have_v get_v a_o benefice_n but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o many_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n if_o not_o rather_o have_v he_o have_v withal_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v latin_a enough_o and_o silver_n enough_o also_o if_o not_o too_o much_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o on_o his_o mare_n or_o in_o a_o cart_n for_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o this_o tale_n but_o what_o livinge_n soever_o he_o have_v or_o have_v livinge_n how_o beastly_a soever_o he_o spare_v his_o money_n and_o ride_v thither_o on_o his_o widge_n beast_n when_o he_o come_v there_o if_o he_o mumble_v up_o his_o article_n in_o his_o morrow_n mass_n voice_n meaning_n hereby_o act_n that_o he_o do_v it_o also_o in_o such_o a_o beaste_o sort_n that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o best_a reverend_a &_o hearty_a manner_n he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o hart_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o to_o save_v his_o live_n and_o so_o return_v if_o he_o come_v such_o a_o beast_n thither_o as_o very_o a_o beast_n as_o he_o come_v this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o intendment_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o godly_a dispose_v person_n be_v just_o offend_v at_o his_o mockery_n and_o manifest_a elude_v of_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n &_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o but_o orderly_o complain_v on_o his_o misdemeanour_n they_o may_v most_o easy_o have_v have_v he_o punish_v &_o the_o matter_n amend_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o livinge_n for_o so_o apparent_a mock_v of_o the_o statute_n but_o now_o howsoever_o this_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n shift_v since_o our_o brethren_n here_o cite_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 13._o and_o withal_o do_v so_o great_o commend_v the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n statute_n and_o pity_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v abuse_v and_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v severelye_o look_v unto_o in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o so_o godly_a meaning_n do_v enact_v since_o i_o hope_v our_o bre._n also_o mean_a as_o they_o speak_v may_v it_o please_v they_o to_o consider_v with_o i_o or_o with_o their_o pillow_n a_o little_a better_o of_o this_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o act_n &_o of_o the_o word_n thereof_o &_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o that_o some_o if_o not_o all_o of_o their_o own_o self_n may_v not_o have_v be_v shrewd_o touch_v &_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o their_o manifest_a breach_n thereof_o and_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o entendment_n &_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o act_n to_o repeat_v the_o word_n again_o &_o mark_v they_o better_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n discourse_n beit_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o b._n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n &_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_n than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a mermory_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n etc._n etc._n do_v these_o word_n and_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o they_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o reach_v also_o to_o any_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_n of_o any_o other_o never_o so_o much_o reform_v church_n beyond_o the_o seaâ—â—_n or_o in_o this_o realm_n other_o than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n edward_n &_o of_o our_o now_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_v minister_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n do_v pretend_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n &_o the_o form_n that_o they_o have_v prescribe_v in_o their_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n these_o word_n &_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n comprehend_v they_o and_o what_o now_o if_o any_o protestation_n be_v ordain_v in_o any_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o their_o form_n of_o institution_n consecrate_v or_o order_v or_o according_a to_o that_o our_o brethren_n desire_v &_o yet_o read_v not_o the_o article_n nor_o be_v deprive_v will_v our_o brethren_n cry_v out_o how_o pitiful_o that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v which_o be_v by_o the_o same_o statute_n commit_v to_o the_o b._n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bribery_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o although_o that_o branch_n touch_v not_o so_o much_o these_o our_o bre._n now_o because_o it_o say_v which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v ministry_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n &_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_n since_o our_o bre._n as_o i_o take_v it_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v order_v or_o make_v minister_n by_o any_o other_o form_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v or_o will_v be_v make_v minister_n by_o another_o that_o be_v by_o the_o form_n follow_v the_o geneva_n order_n set_v out_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n so_o that_o withal_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n &_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n word_n yet_o therein_o they_o both_o do_v much_o discredit_v themselves_o in_o hold_v by_o that_o ordain_v which_o they_o desire_v to_o leave_v write_v against_o it_o &_o yet_o retain_v it_o &_o call_v themselves_o faithful_a minister_n &_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o a_o b._n ordain_v they_o statute_n which_o they_o condemn_v to_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a form_n of_o ordain_v minister_n or_o rather_o not_o ordain_v at_o all_o except_o antichristian_a be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n beside_o that_o they_o manifest_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n but_o how_o soever_o for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o statute_n ordain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a they_o will_v flee_v for_o hold_v their_o benefice_n from_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a article_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o another_o form_n that_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o statute_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o
follow_v how_o can_v our_o brethren_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n if_o they_o have_v benefice_n or_o have_v they_o not_o do_v and_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o agree_v to_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o live_n if_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o again_o by_o set_v out_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o by_o their_o maintenance_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n that_o be_v so_o direct_a against_o the_o statute_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v advise_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v persist_v therein_o or_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n or_o after_o such_o revocation_n eftsoon_o affirm_v such_o untrue_a doctrine_n such_o mainteyn_v or_o affirm_v and_o persist_v or_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n so_o persist_v or_o lawful_o convict_v of_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v &_o upon_o such_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v withal_o consider_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v advisedlie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o deliberate_a and_o advise_a purpose_n direct_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135_o challenge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n say_v as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n how_o true_o this_o be_v spken_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o how_o trulye_o also_o they_o have_v in_o these_o word_n burden_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o article_n of_o no_o less_o than_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o reserve_v that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n advise_o affirm_v an_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o maintain_v doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o of_o the_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a thereto_o and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o queen_n majesty_n high_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o convent_n these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n before_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v persist_v and_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n &c_n &c_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v just_o cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o beside_o these_o article_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o challenge_v for_o gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n how_o do_v they_o not_o also_o impugn_v the_o 34.35_o &_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o say_v book_n yea_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o commissioner_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o those_o article_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n have_v go_v further_o to_o put_v their_o contradiction_n forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 34._o article_n which_o they_o inpugne_v be_v these_o who_o soever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposelye_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v agree_v unto_o this_o article_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v among_o us._n the_o 35._o article_n be_v of_o homily_n homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o &_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n say_v pa._n 49._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o use_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_n office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o the_o 36._o article_n be_v for_o consecration_n of_o b._n &_o minister_n minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n b._n &_o order_v of_o priest_n &_o deacons_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o &_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v conteyn_a all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n &_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rire_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v congregation_n and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o the_o consecrate_v order_v or_o ordain_v of_o archbishop_n b._n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o article_n article_n and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v renounce_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n or_o must_v deny_v the_o authority_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n anno._n 13_o which_o here_o they_o have_v approve_v or_o else_o if_o the_o b._n and_o other_o officer_n shall_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o this_o act_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v just_o deprive_v 131._o yea_o theirselue_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o but_o this_o and_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n before_o rehearse_v shall_v utter_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o may_v once_o establish_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o pastor_n at_o the_o jest_n both_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o also_o for_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o one_o if_o the_o other_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o such_o like_a case_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o congregation_n we_o do_v not_o
scripture_n so_o also_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o volume_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o decree_n or_o be_v they_o offend_v that_o yet_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o dification_n in_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o to_o be_v utterlye_o neglect_v or_o deface_v as_o some_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o bestow_v very_o gross_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n book_n but_o because_o this_o again_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o they_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v the_o early_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o who_o our_o brethren_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o burden_v with_o so_o gross_a speech_n especial_o when_o the_o whole_a french_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o far_o forth_o herein_o as_o we_o do_v where_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 10._o agree_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o article_n they_o say_v these_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v we_o have_v they_o as_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o much_o more_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o suggestion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v out_o of_o they_o to_o who_o accord_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bâ—lgia_n or_o the_o low_a country_n who_o after_o their_o like_a enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o only_a book_n we_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a upon_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v stay_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o which_o they_o call_v appocrypha_n that_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o appocryphall_a may_v indeed_o be_v read_v inthe_n church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v instruction_n out_o of_o they_o 6._o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n and_o force_n that_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n can_v be_v certain_o build_v on_o their_o testimony_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o if_o after_o these_o i_o may_v allege_v any_o private_a man_n confession_n i_o commend_v the_o reverend_n zanchius_n who_o in_o his_o confession_n chap._n 1._o aphorism_n 4._o after_o the_o like_a particular_a rehearsal_n that_o our_o article_n make_v of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o old_a but_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o except_v none_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o old_a time_n notwithstanding_o even_o they_o also_o be_v afterward_o no_o whit_n less_o acknowledge_v than_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o judgement_n we_o also_o subscribe_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o former_a of_o peter_n the_o former_a of_o john_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 〈…〉_o the_o late_a of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o third_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalypse_n for_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v than_o those_o of_o which_o sometime_o it_o be_v doubt_v notwithstanding_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o byble_v volume_n we_o give_v they_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n â—_o to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o confirm_v afterward_o those_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v prove_v thus_o write_v zanchius_n agree_v with_o our_o article_n and_o hereto_o also_o he_o quote_v hierome_n in_o praef._n in_o salo._n cyp._n in_o symb._n pag._n 377._o conc_fw-fr load_n cap._n 59_o but_o what_o need_v i_o labour_v thus_o to_o clear_v our_o article_n hereupon_o when_o the_o geneva_n bible_n itself_o have_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o say_v the_o book_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n after_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v publikelye_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o serve_v to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o as_o book_n proceed_v from_o godly_a man_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o advauncement_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o here_o as_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o book_n article_n for_o the_o use_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o wherein_o then_o for_o these_o word_n do_v lie_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n as_o they_o burden_n this_o article_n withal_o esdras_n for_o nothing_o remain_v now_o therein_o not_o examine_v but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o be_v count_v of_o we_o for_o canonical_a which_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o do_v not_o these_o article_n keep_v the_o same_o account_n both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o both_o sort_n that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o very_a geneva_n translation_n do_v except_o they_o will_v take_v advantage_n herein_o esdras_n that_o where_o the_o geneva_n call_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o zanchius_n call_v they_o the_o two_o former_a of_o esdras_n our_o article_n reteyn_v still_o the_o usual_a call_n of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n because_o it_o treat_v also_o much_o of_o esdras_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a account_v of_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o consider_v how_o ordinarilye_o it_o have_v go_v by_o these_o name_n and_o in_o jeromes_n preface_n he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v any_o body_n that_o one_o book_n be_v of_o we_o set_v forth_o nor_o let_v he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n because_o also_o among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o speech_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v straighten_v into_o one_o volume_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o book_n &_o matter_n we_o keep_v just_a reckon_n if_o their_o offence_n be_v because_o we_o count_v none_o appocryphall_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o than_o zanchius_n do_v than_o the_o geneva_n testament_n do_v yea_o than_o the_o french_a the_o helvetian_a and_o the_o dutch_a reform_a church_n do_v 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o where_o these_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a shall_v be_v in_o this_o article_n they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o when_o our_o brother_n can_v show_v and_o prove_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_n by_o god_n assistance_n wilfullye_o defend_v no_o know_a error_n now_o since_o we_o can_v find_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o
second_o instance_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v error_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v negligence_n or_o wilful_a pervert_v that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o construe_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o gentle_a fault_n notwithstanding_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o learned_a discourse_n and_o thus_o grosselye_o to_o burden_n the_o article_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n in_o doctrine_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a clergye_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o aproove_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o article_n with_o a_o evident_a untruth_n if_o this_o discourse_n may_v vaunt_v of_o learning_n yet_o i_o will_v with_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n be_v a_o little_a more_o faithful_a minister_n jest_n this_o part_n thereof_o may_v of_o any_o be_v term_v not_o a_o learned_a but_o a_o lewd_a and_o undiscreete_a discourse_v election_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o seventeenth_o article_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n or_o any_o such_o like_a matter_n in_o that_o article_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v these_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constantlye_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o walk_n religiouslye_o in_o good_a work_v and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o atteyne_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o their_o earthly_a member_n draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n aswell_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a pastor_n election_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o into_o desperation_n or_o into_o recklessness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o again_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n word_n by_o word_n set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n and_o now_o what_o one_o sentence_n or_o but_o one_o word_n be_v here_o that_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a not_o gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o say_v but_o to_o have_v any_o spice_n never_o so_o covert_o convey_v doctrine_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o brother_n be_v of_o sound_n judgement_n in_o this_o article_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v or_o what_o doubtful_a speech_n be_v there_o in_o this_o article_n that_o need_n explication_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v erroneous_o but_o where_o be_v here_o these_o word_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v by_o name_n burden_v this_o article_n of_o predestination_n withal_o say_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n may_v not_o our_o brother_n be_v ashamed_a so_o gross_o and_o palpable_o to_o fall_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o tell_v the_o truth_n so_o oftentimes_o before_o but_o special_o here_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n challenge_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o untruth_n and_o themselves_o to_o fall_v intoso_n open_a so_o untrue_a and_o foul_a a_o slander_v but_o to_o help_v our_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o the_o true_a clear_n of_o ourselves_o from_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o slander_v for_o our_o brethren_n harp_n here_o about_o some_o thing_n they_o mean_v be_v like_a in_o the_o 16_o article_n which_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v of_o predestination_n but_o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v here_o indeed_o this_o article_n say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o any_o darkness_n or_o doubtfulness_n or_o suspicion_n or_o inclination_n to_o error_n in_o these_o word_n grace_n for_o although_o they_o speak_v here_o general_o and_o mention_v not_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o we_o have_v already_o peruse_v yet_o neither_o speak_v they_o of_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o word_n fall_v may_v perhaps_o be_v construe_v of_o they_o in_o the_o hard_a sense_n as_o though_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o clean_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o be_v only_o these_o that_o after_o weehave_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v grace_n &_o fall_v into_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_n or_o not_o may_v not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v true_o say_v also_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elect_v and_o yet_o say_v christ._n matthew_n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n not_o everye_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o deville_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_v and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o receive_v these_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v grace_n give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o charismata_fw-la and_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o administration_n operation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spyrite_n the_o diversity_n of_o who_o gift_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o we_o have_v see_v 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o do_v
guiltless_a and_o of_o these_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v sufficient_o acquit_v ourselves_o as_o for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o our_o defence_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v their_o accusation_n but_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n &_o such_o like_a i_o hope_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o have_v those_o matter_n that_o they_o suppress_v be_v worse_o than_o these_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v open_v these_o and_o fold_v up_o those_o on_o this_o fashion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v forth_o come_v we_o need_v not_o long_o to_o here_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o i_o warrant_v you_o with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la all_o in_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n welcome_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v and_o rattle_v up_o our_o bishop_n for_o these_o article_n and_o for_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o if_o this_o say_v thâ—y_n be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n over_o faith_n prove_n to_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o 136._o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o paul_n mean_v 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o will_v exercise_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n our_o brother_n show_v here_o a_o manifest_a proof_n how_o true_a that_o article_n be_v which_o they_o say_v be_v set_v dowâ—e_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v depart_v from_o grace_n for_o i_o account_v of_o our_o brother_n bridges_n as_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n depart_v or_o fall_v to_o much_o from_o grace_n will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v so_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n herein_o by_o such_o untrue_a and_o notorious_a sclaunder_n thus_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o prove_v or_o can_v they_o prove_v any_o one_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o lordship_n or_o any_o lordship_n at_o all_o over_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o even_o the_o very_a former_a article_n of_o these_o two_o last_o cite_v by_o our_o brother_n themselves_o against_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n full_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o slander_v that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v beleve_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v they_o which_o with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o convocation_n do_v set_v down_o this_o decree_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n practise_v lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n 6._o or_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n renounce_v all_o such_o authority_n and_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o may_v not_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o of_o too_o too_o much_o affection_n blindfold_v himself_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o slander_v but_o our_o brother_n say_v testimony_n they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o decree_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o for_o some_o they_o have_v so_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o brief_a &_o summarie_a article_n which_o in_o synod_n be_v agree_v upon_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n clear_o prove_v and_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v they_o set_v out_o with_o their_o prove_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v another_o point_n beside_o the_o article_n in_o the_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o genena_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n set_v out_o in_o french_a an._n 1578._o of_o the_o which_o many_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o summarie_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n annex_v do_v they_o still_o adjoine_v their_o prove_n by_o reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n erroneous_a and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o convocation_n in_o all_o their_o article_n and_o decree_n keep_v the_o self_n same_o order_n most_o brief_o and_o plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o naked_a article_n by_o itself_o &_o so_o thus_o have_v they_o set_v down_o also_o the_o article_n of_o their_o créede_v and_o so_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n set_v down_o in_o most_o short_a plain_a and_o simple_a word_n and_o sentence_n without_o annex_v the_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v they_o for_o when_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principle_n gather_v as_o capital_a conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o have_v the_o clear_a proof_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o they_o will_v quickelye_o appear_v in_o this_o their_o nakedness_n and_o quickelye_o show_v their_o shame_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n decree_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o molter_v away_o and_o resolve_v to_o vanity_n let_v our_o brother_n now_o a_o god_n name_n take_v this_o our_o book_n of_o article_n and_o whette_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o with_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n set_v upon_o it_o examine_v and_o try_v it_o piecemeal_o through_o and_o through_o everye_o sentence_n word_n syllable_n and_o title_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o good_a and_o sound_n reason_n yea_o contrary_a too_o our_o dissonant_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o say_v our_o bishop_n practice_n lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o decree_n order_n and_o article_n nor_o any_o can_v find_v it_o then_o nor_o can_v ever_o since_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o convocation_n liberty_n enough_o and_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o and_o still_o be_v be_v use_v in_o that_o lawful_a and_o reverend_a manner_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n then_o let_v our_o brother_n for_o very_a shame_n or_o rather_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n yield_v and_o revoke_v these_o soul_n sclaunder_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o on_o all_o the_o convocation_n and_o on_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v establish_v the_o allowance_n of_o these_o article_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o they_o slander_v to_o be_v decree_n of_o religion_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o they_o only_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v mere_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v error_n gross_a and_o palpable_a thus_o through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o article_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wound_v by_o these_o our_o brother_n as_o though_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o realm_n the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v as_o ill_a or_o worse_a than_o the_o papist_n ignorant_a so_o far_o have_v this_o immoderate_a beat_n of_o their_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n inflame_v their_o passion_n and_o patience_n
at_o cabellinum_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o mentz_n where_o the_o counsel_n crave_v his_o aid_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o article_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v beseech_v he_o to_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n which_o counsel_n also_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o governor_n godly_a and_o devout_a in_o his_o service_n who_o in_o his_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n do_v continual_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a food_n church_n &_o instruct_v they_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o edict_n set_v out_o not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v thus_o charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o move_v you_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o will_v travail_v with_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligent_a admonition_n to_o guide_v god_n people_n discipline_n through_o the_o pasture_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v with_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v yea_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o reasonable_a continuance_n within_o and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o work_n and_o travel_n wit_n you_o right_o well_o that_o our_o industry_n shall_v workâ—_n with_o you_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v also_o address_v unto_o you_o our_o messenger_n presumption_n which_o by_o our_o authority_n shall_v with_o you_o amend_v and_o correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o add_v such_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o to_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a let_v none_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v presumption_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n how_o the_o holy_a king_n josias_n travel_v in_o go_v about_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n correct_v and_o admonish_v his_o people_n testament_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v myself_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o holiness_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v a_o virtuous_a life_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o rule_n &_o exhortation_n to_o the_o b._n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v guide_v their_o diocese_n and_o church_n both_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o priest_n to_o preach_v it_o belong_v say_v he_o unto_o your_o office_n o_o you_o pastor_n &_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n to_o send_v forth_o through_o out_o your_o diocese_n priest_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o preach_v right_o and_o honest_o preach_v that_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o forge_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n yea_o you_o your_o own_o self_n preach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a and_o that_o lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o instruct_v you_o other_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yea_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o be_v his_o chaplain_n dedicate_v unto_o this_o french_a king_n trinitate_fw-la be_v then_o also_o make_v emperor_n make_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v so_o far_o authority_n above_o all_o other_o civil_a person_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la matter_n that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o a_o preacher_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a office_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o help_v and_o further_a your_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v direct_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o book_n think_v no_o gift_n so_o convenient_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o you_o power_n see_v that_o all_o know_v this_o most_o plain_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o any_o man_n to_o know_v better_a or_o mo_z thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n who_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o profit_v all_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v of_o your_o godliness_n see_v that_o you_o have_v a_o priestly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a devotion_n to_o man_n salvation_n this_o authority_n and_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o chief_a eccl._n matter_n do_v that_o famous_a alcuinus_fw-la a_o countryman_n of_o our_o own_o matter_n acknowledge_v unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o like_a do_v this_o emperor_n son_n lewes_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o call_v at_o aquisgrave_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o in_o italy_n at_o ticinum_n where_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o consult_v among_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o eccl._n person_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o write_v out_o of_o book_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v i_o be_o very_o much_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o covet_v to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o your_o holy_a advice_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o i_o be_v find_v reprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o you_o nor_o the_o people_n incur_v the_o wrathful_a indignation_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n how_o this_o may_v be_v search_v find_v out_o &_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o i_o commit_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o by_o you_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o the_o lesser_a matter_n which_o in_o general_a touch_n all_o but_o that_o touch_v some_o in_o special_a and_o need_v reformation_n i_o will_v that_o you_o make_v enquiry_n also_o of_o they_o deal_n and_o make_v relation_n thereof_o unto_o i_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o prince_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o council_n and_o both_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o counsel_n spain_n and_o also_o all_o the_o bishop_n decree_n and_o determination_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n ratify_v this_o than_o be_v the_o order_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o even_o as_o much_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o council_n at_o brachara_n be_v call_v and_o many_o point_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v after_o who_o richaredus_n command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v at_o toledo_n toledo_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o call_v they_o together_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o common_a consultation_n in_o the_o synod_n repair_v and_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n hinder_v by_o arianisme_n the_o which_o impediment_n say_v he_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o put_v away_o by_o my_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o admonish_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o consultation_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o true_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o after_o a_o three_o day_n fast_o appoint_v unto_o they_o the_o synod_n beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o consultation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o with_o his_o queen_n and_o noble_n and_o sit_v amongst_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o and_o the_o queen_n hand_n to_o be_v public_o read_v before_o they_o
person_n be_v protestant_n thereof_o be_v faithful_a minister_n be_v learned_a discourser_n will_v god_n they_o will_v better_o bethink_v themselves_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o learning_n and_o a_o great_a scruple_n it_o be_v in_o many_o man_n conscience_n that_o think_v our_o br._n have_v set_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o tenter_n &_o much_o charge_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o whit_n discharge_v it_o &_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n therein_o nor_o that_o this_o their_o do_v be_v any_o true_a or_o good_a way_n of_o reformation_n but_o if_o aught_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o if_o not_o to_o mar_v it_o quite_o and_o to_o give_v licence_n unto_o such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v or_o may_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o utter_a deformation_n and_o confusion_n and_o here_o it_o follow_v prette_o at_o the_o hard_a heel_n that_o may_v set_v the_o matter_n well_o forward_o and_o to_o move_v they_o say_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n place_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o good_a success_n what_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o these_o perilous_a speech_n and_o be_v this_o also_o a_o part_n of_o conscience_n &_o duty_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n who_o be_v these_o that_o have_v authority_n who_o our_o br._n will_v by_o this_o their_o writing_n practice_n move_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v they_o have_v any_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o realm_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o under_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o attempt_v this_o without_o her_o majesty_n authority_n thereunto_o who_o they_o call_v before_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n when_o they_o make_v their_o last_o protestation_n no_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o that_o in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n have_v any_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o will_v be_v move_v by_o this_o writing_n or_o by_o any_o other_o writing_n or_o solicit_v of_o our_o brother_n to_o put_v this_o form_n in_o practice_n without_o â—e_n have_v her_o majesty_n authority_n so_o to_o do_v mean_n she_o have_v now_o god_n be_v praise_v &_o long_o continue_v it_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o these_o matter_n neither_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v but_o inferior_a authority_n to_o her_o majesty_n parliament_n yea_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o her_o dominion_n hold_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o majesty_n immediate_o from_o god_n seek_v any_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o unlawful_a and_o beyond_o extraordinary_a if_o they_o shall_v practice_v that_o this_o may_v take_v place_n without_o her_o authority_n thereunto_o especial_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o direct_a overthrow_n of_o her_o chief_a authority_n they_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o by_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n wherein_o our_o brother_n differ_v from_o the_o papist_n that_o seek_v vijs_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la by_o all_o mean_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o desperate_a resolution_n which_o as_o god_n defeat_v and_o our_o brother_n detest_v so_o what_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v they_o imagine_v to_o put_v this_o their_o form_n in_o practice_n against_o her_o majesty_n will_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o her_o supreme_a authority_n success_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v and_o dangerous_o speak_v of_o our_o br._n to_o cast_v forth_o such_o suspicious_a word_n as_o to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o abuse_v it_o or_o as_o though_o they_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o this_o practice_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o like_v all_o this_o whole_a learned_a discourse_n the_o worse_o that_o in_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o drift_n which_o very_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o god_n will_v ever_o i_o dare_v warrant_v it_o give_v it_o good_a success_n if_o the_o wind_n begin_v once_o to_o blow_v in_o at_o that_o door_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o tyme._n but_o what_o be_v the_o time_n that_o here_o they_o speak_v off_o at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v embrace_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o protestation_n say_v we_o protest_v before_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o marvel_v much_o at_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o they_o be_v so_o eager_a in_o their_o pursuit_n to_o have_v their_o platform_n put_v in_o practice_n that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o cross_v in_o this_o do_n principle_n their_o own_o writing_n they_o be_v still_o at_o every_o parliament_n offer_v up_o their_o little_a book_n for_o i_o forbear_v to_o call_v they_o libel_n to_o avoid_v offence_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o call_v upon_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o although_o if_o we_o shall_v lay_v together_o and_o confer_v all_o their_o book_n and_o form_n of_o reformation_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a variety_n and_o some_o contrariety_n among_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n how_o they_o shall_v what_o do_v they_o mean_v herein_o by_o put_v they_o unto_o the_o parliament_n will_v they_o have_v these_o controversy_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o and_o determine_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o chief_a material_a point_n of_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n for_o except_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o burgess_n in_o the_o nether_a house_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a house_n to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o either_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o also_o they_o make_v all_o bishop_n matter_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o least_o wise_a such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n not_o teach_v who_o they_o call_v governor_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a as_o any_o part_n and_o member_n or_o necessary_a regent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o not_o only_o as_o spectatores_fw-la or_o auditores_fw-la tantum_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v remain_v still_o as_o lay_v civil_a or_o politic_a person_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o canon_n have_v any_o voice_n at_o least_o not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o eccl._n matter_n especial_o so_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n as_o they_o make_v they_o and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v the_o parliament_n then_o to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n nay_o whaâ—_n will_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v yea_o what_o will_v the_o parliament_n do_v pastor_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o very_a book_n offer_v unto_o they_o of_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o allow_v these_o pastor_n to_o come_v in_o and_o take_v they_o up_o for_o their_o labour_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o or_o be_v you_o able_a to_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n pag._n 117._o and_o much_o more_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o great_a matter_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n if_o the_o parliament_n once_o hear_v this_o thunder_n crack_v conticuere_fw-la omnes_fw-la intemtique_fw-la ora_fw-la tenebunt_fw-la if_o some_o one_o among_o they_o perhaps_o do_v reply_n and_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o debate_v and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n why_o then_o a_o god_n name_n do_v they_o put_v they_o up_o to_o we_o or_o what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o they_o except_o they_o will_v give_v we_o some_o authority_n of_o they_o pamphlet_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o any_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o
the_o present_a age_n when_o they_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o either_o desire_v this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n to_o be_v receive_v can_v this_o present_a age_n or_o do_v theirselue_n in_o this_o preset_v discourse_n see_v the_o uttermost_a of_o these_o indefinite_a desire_n of_o the_o like_a till_o they_o shall_v further_o open_v it_o or_o till_o experience_n the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n shall_v reveal_v it_o they_o say_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o desire_v hitherto_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a meaning_n as_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o hindrance_n of_o godly_a proceed_n unto_o reformation_n if_o our_o brethren_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v offence_n for_o slander_n as_o they_o say_v devise_v against_o their_o reformation_n truth_n do_v they_o not_o see_v here_o what_o a_o foul_a and_o intolerable_a slander_n they_o cast_v upon_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o their_o devise_a reformation_n to_o term_v we_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o favour_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o much_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o for_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v we_o not_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v &_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n be_v we_o thus_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n andare_n we_o now_o in_o the_o peroration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n indeed_o in_o the_o very_a first_o title_n to_o the_o book_n of_o this_o form_n discourse_v upon_o they_o begin_v roughlie_o and_o set_v it_o out_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o just_a apology_n as_o they_o say_v against_o the_o false_a accusation_n &_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n there_o also_o they_o mention_v slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o call_v we_o adversary_n all_o which_o be_v heavy_a word_n and_o a_o rough_a beginning_n of_o such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v brethren_n it_o be_v but_o malum_fw-la omen_n to_o stumble_v on_o such_o foul_a term_n at_o the_o very_a threshold_n it_o do_v prognosticat_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v some_o storm_n and_o so_o we_o have_v have_v indeed_o in_o pass_v through_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mild_a book_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o of_o they_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n have_v not_o be_v very_o meal_n mouth_v but_o have_v use_v very_o broad_a language_n god_n wot_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v too_o unséemelie_o for_o minister_n faithful_a minister_n &_o learned_a discourse_n against_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o no_o great_a matter_n than_o these_o be_v but_o we_o have_v bear_v they_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o well_o and_o with_o as_o much_o patience_n &_o forbearance_n as_o we_o may_v save_o that_o we_o have_v turn_v again_o now_o and_o then_o for_o our_o necessary_a defence_n and_o lay_v i_o trust_v in_o modesty_n before_o our_o brother_n only_o how_o ill_o they_o have_v do_v therein_o and_o how_o the_o most_o of_o the_o same_o slander_n be_v such_o stone_n cast_v as_o can_v rebound_v but_o now_o language_n when_o we_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a plotforme_n and_o build_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bear_v off_o all_o the_o blow_n &_o taunt_n in_o the_o several_a lodging_n of_o all_o these_o new_a eccl._n officer_n and_o think_v now_o on_o the_o backside_n of_o this_o build_n all_o have_v be_v past_a and_o do_v nay_o soft_a we_o shall_v have_v like_o farewell_n to_o our_o handsel_n yea_o where_o we_o be_v call_v before_o but_o their_o adversary_n we_o shall_v now_o be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o manner_n of_o peal_n as_o not_o only_o hindrance_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o reformation_n but_o to_o all_o the_o present_a age_n &_o that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o too_o as_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n of_o infamy_n we_o be_v now_o hiss_v out_o &_o cry_v out_o upoâ—_n not_o for_o their_o adversary_n only_o but_o for_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o complain_v of_o our_o false_a accusation_n and_o infinite_a slander_n to_o let_v go_v all_o their_o other_o complaint_n on_o we_o this_o one_o be_v unum_fw-la prâ—mille_fw-fr to_o who_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o this_o so_o apparent_a untrue_a and_o withal_o so_o heinous_a a_o accusation_n make_v on_o we_o it_o deserve_v indeed_o for_o the_o indignity_n thereof_o to_o have_v shake_v our_o garment_n &_o with_o silence_n as_o clear_v therefrom_o to_o have_v go_v our_o way_n 10.8_o but_o because_o it_o touch_v god_n &_o his_o truth_n in_o which_o case_n we_o may_v yet_o at_o least_o return_n &_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ego_fw-la daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v untrulie_o and_o unbrotherlie_a speak_v neither_o touch_v it_o we_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o all_o or_o the_o great_a of_o these_o controversy_n that_o we_o defend_v &_o in_o our_o own_o day_n &_o present_a age_n touch_v it_o spot_v the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o our_o late_a godly_a father_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n ferrar_n philpot_n etc._n etc._n all_o bless_a martyr_n and_o all_o that_o consent_v unto_o they_o and_o diverse_a reverend_a &_o godly_a confessor_n of_o late_a memory_n as_o bishop_n juell_n horn_n pilkinton_n grindall_n cox_n bentham_n parkhurst_n and_o other_o which_o be_v all_o notable_o know_v both_o on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v great_a professor_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o no_o less_o earnest_a impugner_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o they_o like_v not_o these_o desire_n and_o devise_n of_o our_o brother_n form_n of_o reformation_n yet_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o notable_a man_n of_o late_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v high_o honour_v they_o and_o think_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o give_v full_a testimony_n of_o their_o like_n yea_o both_o bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o chief_a light_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n in_o these_o our_o last_o day_n forsake_v their_o own_o country_n and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n &_o live_v under_o the_o form_n of_o reformation_n of_o this_o our_o english_a church_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n both_o to_o the_o state_n than_o be_v &_o to_o the_o bishop_n then_o live_v without_o any_o impugn_n or_o deface_v of_o they_o yea_o caluine_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v show_v allow_v well_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n before_o the_o tyranny_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o day_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o bishoprik_v so_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o god_n truth_n proceed_n and_o not_o adversary_n to_o it_o how_o unaduisedlie_o then_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o brethren_n and_o how_o reprochfullie_o to_o call_v our_o bishop_n and_o all_o we_o that_o join_v with_o they_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n can_v they_o bestow_v any_o foul_a term_n upon_o the_o rank_a of_o all_o the_o papist_n or_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o indeed_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o thes._n 2._o of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o this_o term_n as_o a_o part_a blow_n for_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n our_o brother_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v our_o bishop_n &_o we_o form_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o be_v too_o too_o bitter_a zeal_n mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es there_o be_v coloquintida_n in_o this_o pot_n that_o boil_v over_o such_o froth_n god_n truth_n be_v not_o in_o this_o accusation_n no_o brootherhood_n of_o christ_n no_o link_n of_o love_n no_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n no_o affection_n of_o compassion_n but_o all_o of_o passion_n in_o this_o too_o black_a rhethorike_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o god_n forgive_v it_o our_o brother_n and_o we_o do_v and_o whereas_o withal_o they_o burden_n our_o bishop_n and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o godly_a proceed_n unto_o reformation_n this_o be_v another_o great_a untruth_n and_o slander_n these_o proceed_n indeed_o of_o our_o brother_n our_o bishop_n and_o
great_a adversary_n both_o of_o the_o king_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v to_o use_v these_o argument_n well_o against_o all_o christian_a prince_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v against_o they_o but_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a for_o herein_o you_o take_v not_o these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o you_o take_v of_o the_o popery_n of_o the_o papist_n yea_o even_o where_o you_o condemn_v the_o pope_n there_o you_o both_o justify_v his_o do_n and_o will_v profess_v to_o follow_v they_o do_v not_o your_o book_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 52._o and_o 53._o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o pope_n for_o sundry_a enormity_n have_v depose_v prince_n by_o their_o unlawefull_a authority_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n or_o state_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n see_v here_o in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n you_o say_v the_o pope_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yea_o and_o his_o do_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o pronounce_v prince_n to_o be_v depose_v such_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n will_v you_o pronounce_v in_o all_o kingdom_n contradiction_n be_v not_o this_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o popery_n if_o not_o far_o more_o dangerous_a you_o say_v our_o form_n of_o regiment_n be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n but_o this_o new_a popery_n come_v direct_o as_o we_o see_v even_o from_o rome_n &_o will_v enter_v into_o every_o parish_n will_v come_v to_o our_o own_o door_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o prince_n palace_n will_v trample_v down_o her_o majesty_n most_o principal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n to_o place_v these_o new_a parishional_a bishop_n and_o their_o consistory_n of_o unteach_a priest_n or_o governor_n but_o this_o be_v no_o popery_n that_o be_v ill_a i_o grant_v and_o too_o bad_a but_o god_n grant_v this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o but_o such_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o we_o have_v well_o amend_v that_o that_o be_v amiss_o our_o finger_n itch_n still_o to_o be_v mend_v it_o as_o we_o think_v better_a and_o better_o till_o we_o have_v make_v it_o as_o ill_o as_o it_o be_v before_o or_o quite_o mar_v it_o altogether_o but_o our_o brother_n be_v further_o offend_v with_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deliver_v to_o our_o child_n without_o contradiction_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deliver_v with_o contradiction_n if_o the_o matter_n deliver_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a do_v our_o brethren_n love_v contradiction_n so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o use_v in_o good_a and_o lawful_a matter_n and_o where_o no_o necessity_n be_v and_o to_o nousell_n up_o our_o child_n also_o in_o contradiction_n s._n paul_n teach_v we_o another_o rule_n 1._o cor._n 11.16_o if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v contradiction_n enough_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o wicked_a liver_n and_o abuser_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n estably_v and_o yet_o among_o the_o very_a enemy_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o so_o unbrother_o about_o these_o matter_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o save_v in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n &_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o ought_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o our_o child_n to_o use_v contradiction_n against_o their_o spiritual_a father_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a child_n to_o their_o father_n but_o less_o marvel_v it_o be_v if_o they_o have_v herein_o contradiction_n with_o we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o these_o matter_n among_o themselves_o but_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o our_o child_n without_o contradiction_n that_o say_v they_o our_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o they_o contradiction_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o our_o child_n not_o to_o be_v flesh_v in_o contradiction_n against_o our_o form_n establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n even_o as_o hannibal_n be_v devote_a in_o his_o childhood_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o these_o faithful_a minister_n do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v be_v spiritual_a father_n to_o their_o natural_a child_n father_n except_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o this_o spiteful_a contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o show_v their_o child_n this_o example_n they_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v degenerate_v and_o not_o love_v contention_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v contention_n grow_v by_o inheritance_n for_o that_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n cat_n after_o kind_a a_o good_a mouse_n hunt_v be_v not_o this_o a_o godly_a care_n of_o father_n and_o a_o godly_a education_n of_o child_n as_o the_o example_n say_v they_o of_o our_o godly_a father_n which_o in_o this_o point_n neglect_v their_o duty_n have_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o us._n they_o complain_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o they_o up_o thus_o father_n nor_o give_v not_o they_o such_o example_n of_o contradiction_n as_o they_o will_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o give_v they_o better_o example_n by_o their_o contradiction_n they_o accuse_v their_o father_n of_o negligence_n herein_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o godly_a but_o do_v they_o not_o herein_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o many_o great_a crime_n both_o in_o unthankful_a accuse_v of_o their_o father_n for_o negligence_n and_o for_o neglect_v that_o matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v neglect_v yea_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o diligent_o have_v shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o any_o example_n they_o shall_v indeed_o not_o have_v do_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o godly_a father_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v nousle_v they_o up_o in_o these_o contradiction_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v the_o more_o godly_a father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o the_o worse_a child_n that_o follow_v not_o therein_o their_o godly_a father_n godly_a example_n but_o be_v such_o as_o ungodly_a degenerate_a from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v more_o ungodly_a give_v ill_a example_n to_o their_o child_n wherein_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n and_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o tender_a child_n and_o as_o this_o their_o ill_a example_n to_o their_o child_n may_v be_v dangerous_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o child_n so_o this_o accuse_v of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a do_v convince_v and_o condemn_v their_o father_n for_o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o they_o have_v here_o discourse_v upon_o so_o learned_o that_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o it_o in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o leaf_n to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n be_v so_o high_a so_o urgent_a and_o so_o necessary_a how_o do_v they_o call_v their_o and_o our_o father_n godly_a contradiction_n have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o so_o high_a urgent_a and_o necessary_a matter_n if_o they_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o nevertheless_o neglect_v this_o their_o form_n prescribe_v of_o ecclesiastical_a gonernement_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o their_o brethren_n then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o important_a as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v thereof_o so_o prejudicial_a but_o that_o we_o their_o son_n may_v be_v godly_a also_o well_o enough_o without_o it_o as_o our_o father_n be_v godly_a father_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v it_o not_o or_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o â—oâ—me_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o this_o their_o form_n and_o unto_o they_o herein_o that_o our_o godly_a father_n do_v neglect_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a thereunto_o but_o it_o show_v withal_o that_o they_o account_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v it_o nor_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v godly_a father_n they_o neither_o will_v nor_o
minister_n of_o subscriber_n with_o limitation_n of_o dissembler_n of_o secret_a lamenter_n of_o their_o open_a subscribe_v the_o practice_n of_o arius_n &_o the_o priscillianiste_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n answer_v to_o the_o 2._o late_a ob_n under_o show_v of_o perspicuity_n be_v very_o intricate_a our_o brother_n distinction_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n our_o brother_n &_o our_o agreement_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n our_o difference_n concern_v government_n oâ—r_o brother_n urge_v thâ—_n alteration_n of_o the_o state_n our_o brethren_n pretence_n of_o remove_v ignonoraunce_n popery_n &_o rebellion_n whether_o this_o alteration_n will_v not_o be_v occasion_n of_o more_o ignortnce_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o fear_n of_o more_o breed_n pop._n by_o this_o alteration_n this_o alteration_n more_o inclinable_a to_o sedition_n our_o brother_n answer_v for_o the_o manner_n who_o call_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o tumultuous_a reason_n we_o or_o they_o the_o ornament_n of_o wit_n memory_n and_o utterance_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v that_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v by_o this_o manner_n whether_o our_o brethren_n will_v stanâ—e_v to_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v here_o assign_v to_o she_o ma._n &_o their_o honour_n the_o communicate_v thereof_o to_o the_o people_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v &_o ratify_v all_o that_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o ma._n and_o their_o h._n be_v but_o only_o for_o manner_n sake_n and_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o government_n pretend_v our_o brother_n desire_v prejudicial_a to_o her_o majesty_n chief_a authority_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n 3._o objection_n not_o satisfy_v of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n establish_v our_o brother_n confident_a opinion_n of_o recover_v favour_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n how_o our_o brethren_n become_v minister_n our_o brother_n offer_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n the_o epiloge_n of_o the_o preface_n exhort_v to_o prayer_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o our_o brother_n book_n page_n 1._o the_o vaunt_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o discourse_n the_o proof_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 1._o 1._o tim._n â—_o 15_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o bridges_n three_o principle_n or_o proposition_n whereon_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v ground_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o â—he_n truth_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o householder_n prescribe_v order_n how_o far_o this_o rule_n hold_v hebr._n 8.5_o hebr._n 9.11_o hebr._n 3.1_o the_o captious_a set_v down_o of_o the_o 2._o principle_n the_o 3._o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o the_o church_n government_n the_o caption_n of_o this_o three_o principle_n the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o our_o brother_n prescribe_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n though_o not_o prescribe_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o what_o minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n the_o issue_n of_o these_o three_o principle_n our_o brother_n foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o â—_o cor._n 13.11_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o build_v on_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o bâ—ild_v on_o he_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n urge_v of_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a our_o brother_n to_o hard_a a_o censure_n of_o tâ—e_v great_a paâ—te_n of_o christ_n church_n our_o brother_n herein_o be_v of_o harrison_n opinion_n against_o cartwright_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o ephâ—s_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o bridge_n thâ—_n gifâ—â—_n &_o office_n mentâ—oneâ—_n ephes._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n neither_o word_n nor_o scope_n set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a form_n of_o external_a government_n in_o thâ—_n church_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o governor_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n the_o example_n set_v down_o any_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n external_a government_n the_o example_n scoâ—e_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o and_o 3._o bridges_n the_o confusedness_n of_o our_o brother_n wordâ—_n the_o distribution_n of_o office_n in_o region_n city_n and_o town_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o very_a necessity_n paul_n and_o barnabasses_n ordeâ—ning_a elder_n titus_n limit_v to_o the_o region_n of_o creta_n titus_n office_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o limit_a region_n the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n what_o office_n the_o elder_n have_v that_o titus_n ordain_v the_o proof_n in_o titus_n of_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3._o bridges_n the_o diverse_a gift_n mention_v in_o these_o place_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3.4_o 5_o &_o 6_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.25_o acts._n 1.25_o acts._n 1â—_n â—â—_o acts._n 13.2_o acts._n 8.5_o act._n 8.14_o act._n 21.8_o â—_o tim._n â—_o 5_o bridges_n what_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v temporal_a what_o perpetual_a more_o ordinary_a gift_n than_o our_o brethren_n mention_v the_o gift_n of_o rul_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 7._o &_o 8_o what_o office_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n bridge_n our_o brother_n terrarchie_n of_o 4._o person_n &_o their_o dissent_n from_o those_o our_o other_o brother_n which_o make_v a_o pentarchy_n of_o 5._o or_o a_o tritarchie_n of_o 3._o a_o great_a mysterye_n in_o contend_v for_o this_o catergovernment_n of_o these_o 4._o corner_a person_n than_o the_o contention_n be_v before_o against_o the_o 4._o corner_a cap_n the_o necessity_n that_o they_o make_v of_o this_o tetrarchie_n mens_fw-la follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n no_o warrant_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n in_o god_n word_n tetrarchy_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o pure_a church_n when_o god_n ordinance_n be_v change_v archb._n &_o b._n â—bove_n all_o these_o teâ—rarkes_n archb._n the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n the_o ready_a way_n to_o repress_v antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o arch._n and_o b._n office_n &_o authority_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o archb._n office_n a_o better_a stop_n against_o antichrist_n then_o thâ—se_a tetrarkes_n the_o evil_a officer_n &_o not_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n bring_v in_o false_a doctrine_n the_o state_n of_o the_o refor_o church_n the_o tetrarchy_n commend_v the_o restore_a eccl._n government_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o beautiful_a state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ref_o church_n our_o brother_n deface_v of_o our_o estate_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n not_o restore_v reason_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n arch._n &_o bi._n not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primit_fw-la church_n who_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n no_o reform_a church_n but_o in_o some_o point_n of_o gover_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o difference_n even_o in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n our_o neighbour_n experience_n no_o necessary_a pattern_n to_o us._n the_o demur_n of_o this_o question_n emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n our_o own_o â—stâ—te_n our_o unthankfulness_n for_o our_o estate_n the_o harde-state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n the_o deface_v of_o our_o state_n oâ—r_o brother_n disorder_a speech_n of_o our_o disorder_a state_n tâ—e_v upbraid_v of_o our_o labour_n our_o comfort_n of_o our_o labour_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o labour_n hindrance_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v what_o will_v indeed_o make_v the_o state_n disorder_v our_o brother_n conclusion_n clean_o exclude_v the_o prince_n and_o geve_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n matter_n to_o their_o 4._o tetrarckâ—_n the_o christian_a prince_n exclude_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 8._o bridges_n the_o objection_n why_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n be_v not_o first_o consider_v our_o brother_n foresaâ—â—_n the_o object_n in_o their_o preface_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v the_o tardy_a come_n of_o this_o objection_n the_o caption_n of_o these_o word_n eccles_n government_n the_o prince_n supr_fw-la government_n the_o papist_n selaunder_v of_o she_o ma._n the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n over_o all_o ecc._n person_n in_o all_o ecclesi_n matter_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o eccl._n person_n and_o what_o to_o the_o prince_n good_a reason_n that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v on_o christian_n prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o
whether_o our_o brother_n themselves_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n the_o statute_n anno_fw-la 13._o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n flâ—â—_n against_o our_o brother_n discourse_n how_o our_o brother_n overthrow_v their_o own_o ministry_n how_o our_o brother_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o lyvinge_n by_o the_o godly_a statute_n our_o brother_n impugn_v the_o book_n of_o article_n our_o brother_n advise_v impugn_v the_o article_n and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a thereunto_o the_o 34_o article_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 35._o article_n of_o homily_n the_o 36._o article_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n &_o minister_n two_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n how_o direct_o our_o brother_n learned_a disc_n be_v against_o these_o article_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 130_o &_o 131._o bridges_n two_o pastor_n at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n one_o doctor_n also_o at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n the_o number_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o deacon_n not_o determine_v at_o who_o charge_n all_o theâ—e_n must_v be_v maintain_v the_o faction_n arise_v by_o 2_o equal_a pastor_n a_o new_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n new_o dispose_v of_o parish_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 131._o bridges_n our_o brother_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n abuse_n creep_v in_o after_o our_o brother_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n ground_n of_o god_n word_n difference_n of_o the_o order_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o abuse_n rise_v of_o man_n corruption_n what_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n our_o brother_n allege_v the_o pastor_n member_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 132._o bridges_n what_o the_o pastor_n have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o popery_n retain_v corruption_n how_o we_o retain_v anyething_a that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 132_o â—33_n and_o 134._o particular_a synod_n bridges_n corruption_n of_o particular_a synod_n ordinary_a fee_n of_o officer_n the_o end_n of_o live_n office_n and_o fee_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o office_n our_o brethren_n pity_n on_o the_o poor_a minister_n our_o brethren_n mockery_n fault_n in_o officer_n extort_v money_n for_o â—eâ—ing_a letter_n of_o order_n the_o duty_n of_o lawful_a fee_n in_o register_n etc._n etc._n our_o brother_n loath_a to_o show_v their_o letter_n of_o order_n buy_v of_o book_n for_o dinner_n &_o such_o like_a matter_n sell_v &_o buy_v of_o book_n the_o presentâ—eâ—â—s_v not_o â—eformed_v presentmenâ—â—_n the_o presentment_n no_o more_o hear_v of_o reformation_n of_o fault_n the_o summoner_n carry_v forth_o the_o citation_n and_o excommuication_n the_o presentment_n hear_v of_o bribe_n not_o prevayl_v general_a coâ—â—â—â—â—ions_n absolution_n not_o for_o money_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 123.125.136_o &_o 137._o choose_v of_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n act._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 4._o bridges_n our_o general_a convocation_n our_o brethren_n contumelious_a speech_n of_o chauncelor_n &_o â—_z chauncelor_n and_o lawyer_n chauncelor_n or_o lawyer_n in_o our_o convocation_n whether_o our_o chauncelor_n or_o lawyer_n in_o convocation_n be_v more_o lay_v &_o unlearned_a in_o divitie_n then_o our_o brother_n governor_n our_o brethenâ—_n object_v to_o chauncelor_n &_o lawyer_n the_o bishop_n several_a place_n that_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d learned_a 〈◊〉_d ninitie_n chauncelor_n &_o lawyer_n bear_v not_o the_o great_a sway_n in_o our_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n several_a place_n in_o the_o convocation_n several_a place_n the_o apostle_n example_n act._n 15.6_o the_o apostle_n be_v several_a by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o multitude_n the_o bishop_n high_a in_o thoritie_n the_o decree_n arâ—_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n â—â—lie_n speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n how_o every_o one_o of_o the_o house_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n none_o exclude_v the_o house_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n decree_n subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v any_o errouâ—_n our_o brethren_n own_a acquittance_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a boot_n the_o book_n of_o article_n not_o erroneus_fw-la the_o name_n &_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o numbeâ—_n and_o â—_z of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o what_o word_n this_o gross_a error_n shall_v lie_v the_o book_n that_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a doubt_v of_o the_o apocrpha_n our_o brethren_n to_n quick_a censure_n jeronimus_n in_o prefarionem_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la salamo_fw-la the_o eâ—â—â—mation_n of_o the_o â—pocâ—phall_a book_n in_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n 〈…〉_o 1_o de_fw-fr scâ—iptura_fw-la pag._n 10._o aâ—t_fw-la 6._o 〈…〉_o aphoris_n â—_o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n hieronimi_fw-la pâ—satio_fw-la in_o 1._o esdras_n 〈…〉_o our_o brethren_n 2._o challenge_v of_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n the_o 17._o article_n of_o predestination_n &_o election_n election_n nothing_o in_o this_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n but_o sound_n doctrine_n the_o 16_o article_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n depart_v from_o grace_n how_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v how_o the_o elect_a may_v depart_v or_o fall_v â—rom_o grace_n the_o state_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o elect_a our_o brethren_n slander_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o diverse_a gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n the_o article_n with_o prove_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 136._o bridges_n article_n 6._o the_o article_n brief_o set_v down_o without_o their_o prove_n &_o testimony_n article_n not_o erroneous_a satisfy_v the_o ignorant_a how_o any_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n may_v be_v hear_v how_o our_o brother_n offer_v to_o be_v satisfy_v satisfy_v our_o brother_n confute_v the_o bishop_n how_o â—arâ—e_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v from_o those_o part_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v the_o bishop_n the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n new_a pastorship_n the_o true_a pastor_n description_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o bishop_n our_o brethren_n commendation_n of_o themselves_o deface_v our_o bishop_n learning_n long_o study_n our_o bishop_n accusation_n sound_v judgement_n the_o best_a example_n determine_v in_o synod_n determine_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o pastor_n determine_v how_o our_o brother_n deal_v in_o synod_n with_o their_o own_o governor_n our_o brethrenâ—_n word_n return_v home_o preivaâ—ceâ—â—_n the_o synod_n whether_o our_o bishop_n or_o these_o pastor_n do_v more_o prejudice_n the_o synod_n our_o brethrenâ—_n conclusion_n the_o whole_a ministry_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 137._o bridges_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n pertain_v the_o diversity_n of_o our_o brother_n discâ—â—ries_n the_o reâ—ders_n duty_n in_o these_o controversy_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authorithie_o our_o brethren_n entry_n into_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n our_o brethren_n deal_n with_o christian_a prince_n in_o these_o matter_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 138._o god_n sovereign_a empire_n bridges_n the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n our_o brethr._n exception_n of_o god_n sovereign_a empire_n god_n empire_n entire_a god_n empire_n keep_v whole_a by_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n our_o brethr._n grant_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v high_a over_o the_o person_n the_o eccl._n governor_n how_o far_o our_o brethr._n grant_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n over_o their_o eccl._n governor_n supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n our_o brethr._n reservation_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 138._o &_o 139_o bridge_n the_o clergy_n temporalty_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n far_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o blasphemous_a challenge_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o and_o these_o tetrarkes_n yoke_n the_o clergy_n hold_v their_o temporalty_n of_o the_o prince_n our_o brethr._n governor_n encroach_a on_o the_o prince_n every_o prince_n ought_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o these_o new_a tetrark_n subjection_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 139._o &_o 140_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl_n matter_n bridges_n the_o prince_n authority_n for_o eccl._n matter_n our_o brethr._n speech_n against_o prince_n deal_v in_o eccl_n matter_n how_o our_o brethren_n incur_v the_o lâ—ke_a deal_n that_o they_o repâ—chende_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o nâ—iâ—sing_a prince_n and_o the_o clâ—â—gie_n the_o pastor_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n our_o brethr._n own_o say_n right_o return_v on_o themselves_o these_o governor_n &_o pastor_n not_o in_o script_n
&_o 50._o &_o lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o how_o high_o good_a prince_n esteem_v the_o service_n of_o god_n euâ—eb_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n the_o king_n serve_v the_o church_n commodity_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o prince_n our_o br_n pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n our_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n how_o the_o papist_n use_v these_o pretence_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v a_o prince_n may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o supreme_a governor_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 49._o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143.144_o &_o 145._o esai_n 49.23_o psa._n 2.10.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n all_o these_o 3._o cite_a testimony_n make_v also_o against_o they_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n esay_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o esay_n not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o foretell_v of_o prince_n abase_v they_o under_o the_o church_n as_o of_o govern_v it_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n leave_v out_o whereto_o the_o other_o part_n be_v refer_v cal._n exposition_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n psalm_n 2.10_o the_o papist_n mis._n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n the_o christian_a prince_n nourish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n service_n psal._n 2._o our_o br._n â—_o testimony_n psa._n 2.10.11_o our_o br._n that_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n govern_v be_v now_o all_o in_o prince_n obey_v our_o br._n wrong_v appli_v this_o testimony_n psalm_n 2._o psalm_n 2._o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n aug._n in_o epis_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la how_o the_o k._n serve_v god_n as_o a_o man_n &_o how_o as_o a_o king_n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n service_n the_o service_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o wise_a christian_n prince_n may_v aswell_o give_v advice_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la in_o 2._o psal._n why_o prince_n be_v most_o especial_o call_v upon_o marloratus_fw-la in_o psal_n 2._o the_o benefit_n by_o prince_n 1._o tim._n 2_o in_o what_o matter_n prince_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o br._n three_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 2._o for_o the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v further_a than_o to_o protection_n 1._o tim._n 2._o caluin_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prince_n ministry_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o prince_n of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o these_o benefit_n the_o prince_n office_n how_o hardly_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n under_o persecutor_n our_o br_n renew_v their_o old_a deface_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o word_n godliness_n s._n paul_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n duty_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n the_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n that_o our_o bre._n grant_v we_o have_v by_o prince_n our_o bre._n here_o confute_v their_o former_a say_v pag_n 9_o our_o bre._n sâ—t_v not_o forth_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o a_o godly_a prince_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o her_o majesty_n beza_n in_o christ_n confess_v ca_fw-mi 5._o act_n 44._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o bridges_n our_o br_n conclusion_n better_o than_o all_o their_o premise_n the_o doubtful_a reâ—â—â—eaâ—e_n of_o our_o brother_n speech_n our_o bre._n &_o our_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n prince_n the_o mean_n to_o sâ—luatioâ—_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 30â—_n the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n thâ—_n difference_n between_o us._n how_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n our_o brethren_n similitude_n of_o a_o nurse_n against_o they_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a disc_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n we_o depend_v not_o on_o our_o brethren_n persuasion_n but_o on_o their_o prove_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n our_o br._n persuasion_n of_o this_o form_n our_o breed_v themselves_o not_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n but_o dissent_v from_o it_o our_o breed_v condemn_v all_o minister_n disagree_v from_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a our_o breed_v begin_v to_o shrink_v in_o their_o persuasion_n agreeable_a form_n â—o_o god_n word_n agreeabl_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o our_o br._n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n every_o example_n neither_o infer_v a_o rule_n nor_o general_a practice_n our_o br._n wary_a speech_n why_o our_o br._n do_v thus_o now_o in_o the_o end_n restrain_v their_o speech_n agreeable_a and_o consent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o br._n dissent_n and_o disagreeablenes_n our_o br._n form_n not_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o brethren_n can_v show_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primi_fw-la church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a position_n our_o brother_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v they_o have_v prove_v it_o our_o br._n ability_n of_o proof_n a_o token_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o boast_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o bre._n promise_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o our_o brother_n have_v perform_v what_o our_o br._n shall_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v true_o perform_v this_o promise_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n consistory_n of_o elder_n math._n 18._o deacon_n the_o godly_a father_n against_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 146._o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protest_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n mislike_v these_o desiâ—es_n in_o who_o name_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n &_o uncerteyntie_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n a_o more_o wary_a protestation_n have_v be_v better_a why_o our_o br_n conclude_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n what_o our_o br._n seek_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n our_o br_n seek_v rather_o their_o own_o and_o other_o hurt_n our_o br_n be_v instrument_n to_o other_o our_o br._n wrong_v seek_v of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n how_o god_n glory_n &_o truth_n be_v deface_v hereby_o how_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o this_o our_o br_n seek_v psal._n 124._o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n how_o our_o br._n shall_v indeed_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n profit_n psal._n 126._o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n our_o br._n manner_n of_o put_v their_o form_n in_o writing_n be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n discharge_v of_o conscience_n the_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o rather_o charge_v thereof_o seek_v mean_n that_o this_o form_n may_v take_v place_n the_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n dangerous_a mean_n offer_v up_o book_n to_o the_o parliament_n good_a success_n oâ—r_a brethren_n offering_n up_o their_o pamphlet_n every_o parliament_n do_v therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o parliament_n about_o these_o matter_n our_o brethren_n word_n pa._n 117._o against_o the_o parliament_n &_o all_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n how_o the_o parliament_n may_v reject_v all_o their_o pamphlet_n the_o parliament_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n to_o be_v rather_o debate_v in_o the_o convocation_n than_o in_o the_o paâ—liament_n clergy_n man_n to_o determine_v clergy_n matter_n the_o parliament_n determine_v without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v and_o by_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v we_o and_o our_o brthrens_n disputation_n our_o readiness_n to_o approve_v these_o matter_n be_v order_o call_v thereto_o never_o so_o often_o the_o event_n of_o all_o disputation_n which_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v except_v themselves_o be_v dâ—â—â—â—miners_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v take_v place_n our_o br_n desire_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 147._o bridge_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o desire_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n our_o brethren_n conclusion_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o form_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o like_a form_n it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a that_o all_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v all_o one_o the_o see_v &_o judge_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o brethren_n grecuous_a slander_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o learned_a discourse_n begin_v continue_a and_o conclude_v in_o foul_a language_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o foul_a slander_n 10.8_o how_o many_o beside_o we_o this_o slander_n touch_v hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n in_o this_o form_n what_o deformed_a confusion_n among_o we_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v breed_v deform_a refomation_n the_o french_a and_o belgike_a church_n deut._n 22.10_o our_o brother_n public_a testimonial_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n only_o tâ—_n clear_v themselves_o from_o slander_n our_o brethren_n public_a testimonial_a the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o br_n testimonial_n our_o brethren_n intendment_n for_o the_o posterity_n knowledge_n and_o sestification_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o posterity_n can_v know_v no_o certain_a true_a form_n by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o uncertain_a conclusion_n the_o uncertain_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o brethr._n desire_n our_o brethr._n disorder_v speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v disorder_n a_o speech_n abuse_n disorder_v good_a form_n and_o order_n our_o brethr._n form_n not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n reason_n take_v out_o of_o popery_n our_o brethr._n receive_v from_o the_o papist_n their_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o pastor_n government_n example_n of_o contradiction_n how_o our_o brethren_n will_v nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o contradiction_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n our_o brethr._n accusation_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n our_o godly_a father_n neglect_n of_o this_o form_n and_o of_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o these_o contradiction_n our_o father_n neglect_n of_o this_o â—oâ—me_n our_o brethr._n prejudice_n by_o their_o godly_a father_n neglect_n our_o brethr._n conclusion_n with_o prayer_n pag._n 212._o pag._n 700._o pag._n 747._o pag._n 844._o